sanctification_n of_o the_o day_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n refuse_v all_o sacrifice_n 6._o and_o require_v mercy_n so_o that_o sacrifice_n without_o mercy_n be_v reject_v 13._o let_v we_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ritual_a sanctification_n in_o the_o law_n as_o anoint_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o typical_a sanctify_a of_o which_o we_o speak_v former_o so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o person_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v by_o aaron_n implevit_fw-la 16._o manus_fw-la ejus_fw-la aaron_n if_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n than_o be_v there_o some_o what_o offer_v on_o it_o so_o that_o oblation_n or_o fill_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o second_o way_n of_o legal_a sanctify_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o aaron_n that_o whensoever_o man_n come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n none_o shall_v appear_v empty_a and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v 31._o make_v of_o a_o basket_n of_o sanctification_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o be_v reserve_v 32._o the_o bread_n offer_v by_o the_o people_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o very_a same_o order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n 2._o that_o set_v this_o out_o more_o plain_o than_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n the_o whole_a 26._o chapter_n throughout_o where_o the_o manner_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o how_o the_o people_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o basket_n of_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o offer_v they_o there_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o receive_v all_o from_o god_n and_o likewise_o every_o three_o year_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a tithe_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o remainder_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o stranger_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v together_o etc._n etc._n now_o mercy_n as_o misery_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o corporeal_a and_o 2._o spiritual_a either_o outward_a and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o inward_a and_o such_o as_o concern_v his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mention_n six_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o 2_o verse_n body_n of_o one_o chapter_n which_o as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o will_v pronounce_v those_o happy_a and_o bless_a that_o have_v exercise_v they_o so_o he_o will_v denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v neglect_v they_o three_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o 1._o feed_v the_o hungry_a 35._o 2._o give_v drink_n to_o the_o thirsty_a 3._o merciful_a deal_n with_o and_o entertain_v the_o stranger_n 36._o and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 1._o clothe_v the_o naked_a 2._o visit_v the_o sick_a 3._o and_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v a_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o see_v that_o king_n david_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n from_o 5._o god_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n because_o they_o have_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o mary_n in_o she_o anoint_v he_o as_o have_v relation_n 7._o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o burial_n we_o find_v also_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n recommend_v to_o posterity_n for_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o one_o for_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o bury_v it_o and_o the_o other_o for_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o inter_v it_o augustine_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v account_v a_o work_n of_o mortuis_fw-la mercy_n it_o be_v do_v say_v he_o ne_fw-la pateat_fw-la miseria_fw-la that_o this_o misery_n of_o rot_v be_v both_o loathsome_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o nose_n shall_v not_o appear_v to_o every_o man_n as_o also_o because_o every_o one_o love_v his_o own_o flesh_n so_o well_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o after_o his_o death_n well_o and_o honest_o use_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o when_o he_o can_v help_v himself_o and_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v most_o requisite_a and_o especial_o upon_o our_o feast_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o david_n who_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o a_o festival_n day_n deal_v to_o everyman_n and_o woman_n the_o poor_a sort_n no_o doubt_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o good_a 3._o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o flagon_n of_o drink_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v story_v of_o nehemiah_n who_o 10._o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n after_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v command_v the_o better_a sort_n to_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o to_o send_v portion_n to_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n or_o sanctify_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o their_o action_n that_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o milesian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v especial_o 35._o see_v god_n so_o accept_v work_n of_o mercy_n as_o that_o he_o impute_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o true_o charitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n give_v that_o counsel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n break_v off_o 27._o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n by_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o like_a in_o his_o sermon_n give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v 41._o clean_a to_o you_o whereas_o he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o and_o not_o be_v hear_v 13._o but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o find_v objection_n against_o perform_v 1._o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o how_o know_v i_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v hungry_a or_o not_o i_o see_v none_o go_v naked_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v with_o the_o father_n potius_fw-la est_fw-la occurrere_fw-la necessitati_fw-la quam_fw-la succurvere_fw-la sol._n it_o be_v better_a to_o prevent_v or_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o misery_n then_o to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v the_o monument_n of_o their_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o work_n of_o mercy_n than_o we_o and_o their_o rule_n be_v in_o die_fw-la domini_fw-la ne_fw-la extend_v manus_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la extendas_fw-la ad_fw-la pauperem_fw-la if_o you_o stretch_v not_o your_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a on_o the_o lord_n aug._n day_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n to_o god_n and_o indeed_o when_o god_n require_v thy_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o ask_v but_o his_o own_o and_o that_o which_o he_o give_v thou_o and_o but_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v long_o he_o require_v but_o pauxillum_fw-la a_o very_a little_a from_o thou_o for_o they_o mean_v to_o repay_v thou_o centuplum_fw-la a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o it_o he_o ask_v of_o thou_o but_o caducum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a to_o reward_v thou_o in_o aternum_fw-la eternal_o 2._o and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o their_o time_n some_o so_o be_v there_o now_o more_o that_o plead_v their_o 2._o inability_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a our_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v be_v as_o they_o be_v si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr sufficient_a restuae_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sol._n christianos_n parcendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la sufficias_fw-la illis_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pious_a use_n be_v the_o better_a husband_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v some_o good_a though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o quantum_fw-la how_o much_o thou_o give_v 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la quanto_fw-la out_o of_o what_o thou_o have_v to_o give_v the_o widow_n mite_n be_v more_o accept_v by_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n the_o rich_a man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n why_o quia_fw-la multum_fw-la 2._o obtulit_fw-la quae_fw-la parum_fw-la sibi_fw-la reliquit_fw-la she_o offer_v much_o that_o leave_v but_o little_a to_o herself_o last_o there_o
its_o own_o nature_n and_o quality_n so_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v leaven_n unto_o we_o and_o turn_v the_o whole_a lump_n into_o the_o taste_n of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o but_o that_o we_o hear_v continual_o without_o preparation_n or_o practice_n there_o be_v a_o bitter_a place_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a root_n bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n 18._o bitterness_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o preparation_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a how_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o the_o rabbin_n prescribe_v forty_o eight_o rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o 1._o praeparate_v in_o timore_fw-la prepare_v your_o heart_n in_o fear_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n say_v the_o preacher_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v not_o to_o god_n 1._o house_n to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n careless_o or_o unreverent_o but_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n we_o be_v not_o to_o come_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a place_n but_o with_o a_o awful_a preparation_n as_o 17._o in_o god_n presence_n how_o fearful_a be_v this_o place_n say_v jacob_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v fearful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n more_o full_o here_o then_o 11._o in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v the_o presence-chamber_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v be_v wait_v upon_o 7_o with_o all_o due_a preparation_n and_o respect_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n be_v king_n david_n counsel_n and_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n too_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 2._o another_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v qualify_v with_o fear_n when_o we_o come_v be_v that_o 7._o because_o as_o solomon_n speak_v fear_n be_v the_o beginning_n or_o head_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o wisdom_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o preparation_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o 23_o lord_n as_o he_o also_o lead_v unto_o life_n it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n 9_o his_o salvation_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o it_o stand_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 17_o upon_o to_o be_v thus_o prepare_v else_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v spare_v this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n continual_o in_o 〈◊〉_d preparation_n by_o prayer_n be_v the_o other_o main_a point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o salt_n that_o season_v all_o holy_a duty_n king_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d you_o hear_v before_o practise_v it_o and_o begin_v his_o very_a prayer_n with_o prayer_n let_v my_o 9_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v way_n by_o prayer_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o temple_n daniel_n set_v his_o face_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o while_o he_o be_v 3._o in_o this_o act_n of_o preparation_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o petition_n 20._o be_v grant_v solomon_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n &_o you_o may_v read_v that_o god_n 10_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n cornelius_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o saul_n by_o it_o of_o a_o persecuter_n become_v paul_n a_o apostle_n for_o behold_v say_v god_n to_o ananias_n he_o 11._o pray_v saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o gratum_fw-la deo_fw-la obsequium_fw-la a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n math._n and_o 〈◊〉_d nihil_fw-la potentius_fw-la homine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nothing_o more_o powerful_a than_o a_o man_n that_o pray_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la say_v saint_n bernard_n parvi_fw-la pendat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o amus_fw-la non_fw-la parvipendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v none_o of_o we_o make_v light_a account_n of_o prayyer_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v do_v not_o light_o esteem_v of_o it_o for_o indeed_o as_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d we_o god_n ear_n be_v open_a to_o prayer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v that_o 12._o king_n david_n often_o prepare_v himself_o by_o those_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o father_n call_v ejaculation_n or_o short_a prayer_n of_o which_o the_o hundred_o and_o ninteen_o 〈◊〉_d be_v full_a as_o open_z 18._o thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 25._o any_o extravagant_a thought_n to_o seize_v on_o he_o averte_fw-fr oculos_fw-la turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o when_o he_o grow_v dull_a in_o spirit_n quicken_v thou_o i_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o now_o as_o these_o be_v the_o two_o rule_n for_o preparation_n so_o be_v there_o four_o other_o for_o our_o come_n 1_o venite_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o fervore_fw-la spiritus_fw-la with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n our_o come_n must_v not_o be_v cold_a not_o lukewarm_a like_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n lest_o we_o be_v spew_v 〈◊〉_d out_o but_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o another_o 11._o place_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v 18._o we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o long_a desire_n zeal_n be_v compare_v to_o oil_n which_o keep_v the_o lamp_n ever_o burn_v it_o be_v one_o of_o king_n david_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n 〈◊〉_d they_o life_n 40._o everlasting_a whereas_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v their_o loss_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 131._o nullum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tale_n sacrificium_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o sacrifice_n psalm_n so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v well_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o so_o he_o ezekiel_n he_o reward_v it_o he_o satisfy_v the_o long_a soul_n say_v the_o psalmist_n he_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d qualify_v never_o return_v empty_a 9_o 2._o venite_fw-la in_o puritate_fw-la cordis_fw-la our_o come_n must_v be_v also_o in_o purity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d k._n david_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o 5._o his_o holy_a place_n and_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o verse_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n our_o thought_n and_o action_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a else_o 8._o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n house_n no_o better_v ourselves_o by_o come_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a will_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 15._o belial_n can_v accord_v but_o cor_fw-la purum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la dei_fw-la gaudium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la a_o pure_a heart_n be_v god_n court_n the_o delight_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o second_o 3_o venite_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la come_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o faith_n too_o if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v all_o 23._o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v a_o believer_n though_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n he_o be_v of_o small_a understanding_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d poor_a ignorant_a and_o simple_a fisherman_n diverse_a of_o they_o yet_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v able_a to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o if_o to_o please_v he_o certain_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o as_o often_o as_o we_o will_v to_o reap_v any_o good_a from_o he_o for_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v live_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o the_o prophet_n and_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n shall_v we_o receive_v benefit_n by_o our_o come_n for_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o grace_n and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o jew_n 32._o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n because_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o three_o rule_n 4_o venite_fw-la frequent_a be_v fortify_v with_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d frequent_o and_o often_o than_o you_o can_v come_v too_o oft_o not_o upon_o the_o solemn_a fast_o only_o once_o a_o month_n perhaps_o 3._o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o as_o
outward_a so_o in_o some_o sense_n that_o commandment_n which_o require_v the_o one_o require_v the_o other_o for_o every_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n though_o chief_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o regard_n that_o worwip_n may_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o the_o heart_n alone_o or_o by_o the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n admit_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n look_v chief_o to_o the_o heart_n though_o not_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d outward_a man_n and_o that_o the_o second_o look_n more_o immediate_o at_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o performance_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o heart_n chap._n v._n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n 3._o we_o must_v have_v he_o alone_o for_o our_o god_n the_o sin_n opposite_a to_o the_o first_o be_v profaneness_n to_o the_o second_o be_v false_a religion_n to_o the_o three_o mix_v religion_n how_o our_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o sin_n reason_n against_o they_o this_o first_o precept_n be_v primae_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la and_o therefore_o first_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v never_o dispense_v withal_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o extension_n praeceptum_fw-la faciens_fw-la &_o non_fw-la faciens_fw-la it_o be_v a_o negative_a imply_v a_o affirmative_a the_o 10._o negative_a be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o go_n the_o affirmative_a our_o saviour_n quote_v to_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o 13._o shall_v thou_o serve_v 20._o there_o be_v three_o proposition_n which_o natural_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o commandment_n 1._o that_o a_o god_n we_o must_v have_v 2._o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o must_v have_v he_o alone_o for_o our_o god_n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n ourselves_o which_o be_v 5._o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o mischief_n dii_fw-la eritis_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v god_n in_o judge_v good_a and_o evil_n at_o our_o own_o election_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a power_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o rule_n and_o direction_n both_o in_o follow_v good_a and_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o to_o this_o superior_a power_n so_o instruct_v we_o and_o promise_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o religando_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n derlve_v it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v a_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n and_o consequent_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v but_o idol_n no_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n do_v to_o they_o be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a but_o 〈◊〉_d our_o god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o many_o way_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o his_o religion_n true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o all_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o other_o and_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o his_o service_n 3._o this_o three_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o idol_n nor_o god_n that_o can_v do_v as_o he_o do_v either_o in_o reward_n or_o punishment_n none_o can_v reveal_v or_o bestow_v eternal_a happiness_n but_o he_o none_o can_v join_v with_o he_o or_o help_v he_o therein_o but_o he_o alone_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o participate_v with_o he_o gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o now_o the_o opposite_a sin_n to_o the_o first_o be_v call_v profaneness_n when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v carry_v by_o his_o own_o affection_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o he_o will_v be_v under_o no_o yoke_n or_o band_n but_o break_v they_o giving_z credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o what_o his_o own_o god_n corrupt_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o what_o his_o own_o will_n stand_v affect_v to_o 2._o the_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v here_o to_o call_v it_o the_o have_v of_o other_o god_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o evil_a by_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a as_o a_o strange_a woman_n a_o harlot_n so_o strange_a worship_n 5._o idolatry_n strange_a god_n false_a go_n and_o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n 9_o 3._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o elias_n call_v mix_v worship_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n mingle_v god_n religion_n with_o other_o follow_v both_o god_n 21_o and_o baal_n like_o the_o samaritan_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v lion_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n whence_o they_o come_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o miclcom_a a_o sin_n that_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v tax_v with_o 2_o king_n 13._o 1_o now_o these_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o and_o have_v help_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o set_v forward_o and_o bring_v to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n according_a to_o his_o own_o name_n belial_n he_o be_v without_o yoke_n so_o will_v he_o have_v other_o to_o be_v also_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o temptation_n be_v to_o have_v adam_n cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o be_v under_o no_o director_n taste_v but_o the_o apple_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o director_n to_o thyself_o and_o be_v able_a of_o thyself_o without_o any_o other_o guide_n to_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o this_o vain_a desire_n of_o licentiousness_n whereby_o man_n by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n delight_v dissolut_o to_o follow_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o sit_v judge_n in_o define_v good_a and_o evil_n be_v the_o high_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o great_a transgression_n open_v the_o door_n to_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n 2._o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o marvilous_a itch_a desire_n in_o we_o of_o change_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o nourish_v steal_v bread_n matter_n of_o secrecy_n strange_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o once_o profane_v 〈◊〉_d he_o fail_v not_o to_o add_v a_o curious_a longing_n to_o search_v beyond_o the_o truth_n till_o at_o last_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o find_v a_o lie_n in_o stead_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o error_n broach_v but_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o innovation_n and_o a_o wander_a out_o of_o the_o beat_a path_n and_o this_o he_o bring_v solomon_n to_o who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o any_o yet_o not_o content_a fall_v to_o inquire_v after_o foreign_a religion_n mystry_n and_o conceit_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a desire_n in_o we_o to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o 24._o though_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v both_o yet_o be_v we_o desirous_a beyond_o measure_n to_o heap_v up_o temporal_a thing_n and_o get_v eternal_a too_o to_o have_v a_o paradise_n here_o and_o else_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o we_o to_o communicate_v ourselves_o to_o all_o and_o to_o use_v a_o like_a freedom_n to_o good_a and_o bad_a think_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a too_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n mislike_v not_o for_o he_o run_v not_o upon_o soli_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o he_o 9_o tempt_v christ_n with_o promise_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o so_o strict_a a_o condition_n to_o worship_v he_o only_o but_o to_o join_v he_o with_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n 1._o now_o the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o be_v forbid_v be_v these_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a wound_n insomuch_o
great_a disgrace_n to_o god_n then_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o lyar._n therefore_o s._n bernard_n upon_o that_o place_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la sine_fw-la 10._o fide_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n say_v quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o can_v that_o man_n please_v god_n who_o be_v not_o please_v with_o god_n and_o such_o be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o not_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o rule_n 1._o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o affirmative_a and_o what_o be_v command_v so_o we_o must_v see_v the_o 1._o negative_a and_o what_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v child_n of_o unbelief_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o man_n soul_n as_o the_o 6._o prophet_n call_v it_o by_o a_o proud_a imagination_n and_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o by_o 4._o contempt_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wretchedness_n or_o carelessness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hold_v machiavel_n position_n non_fw-la curandum_fw-la quid_fw-la boni_fw-la credat_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n for_o reject_v the_o truth_n quia_fw-la 11._o christum_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la venientem_fw-la veniet_fw-la alius_fw-la nomine_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la eique_fw-la credent_a because_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o father_n name_n there_o shall_v another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o prevail_v he_o they_o shall_v believe_v so_o shall_v it_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o untruth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o punishment_n shall_v befall_v they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v elisba_n that_o prophesy_v plenty_n videbis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la gustabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o for_o when_o he_o have_v see_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o 2._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n before_o he_o can_v eat_v or_o taste_v of_o that_o 17._o plenty_n so_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v incredulous_a see_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o but_o not_o communicate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v s._n ambrose_n compare_v such_o man_n to_o a_o coal_n cover_v with_o ash_n infidelitas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la claram_fw-la narrationem_fw-la habere_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la carbo_fw-la cinere_fw-la svo_fw-la coopertus_fw-la obcaecatur_fw-la it_o a_o &_o high_a erroris_fw-la tenebris_fw-la circundati_fw-la luce_fw-fr carebunt_fw-la unbelief_n 16_o can_v have_v a_o glorious_a narration_n for_o as_o a_o coal_n cover_v with_o ash_n be_v obscure_a so_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v want_v light_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o error_n 2._o and_o as_o unbelief_n be_v forbid_v so_o be_v also_o rest_v in_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o want_v that_o or_o labour_v not_o to_o 3._o attain_v it_o at_o least_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 10._o of_o i_o have_v not_o sound_v such_o faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o another_o place_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o little_a faith_n 28._o when_o for_o want_v of_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v a_o faith_n mingle_v with_o many_o doubt_n therefore_o 31._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n domine_fw-la credo_fw-la adjuva_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 24._o meam_fw-la lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o second_o when_o it_o be_v settle_v that_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o good_a measure_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v 5._o our_o faith_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o a_o full_a measure_n we_o must_v endeavour_v for_o full_a assurance_n interpreter_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o ship_n under_o full_a sail_n the_o holy_a ghost_n resemble_v man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o a_o champion_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o better_a defence_n advise_v he_o what_o weapon_n to_o furnish_v himself_o withal_o put_v faith_n instead_o of_o all_o weapon_n as_o scutum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o shield_n of_o faith_n a_o special_a safeguard_n against_o the_o 16._o devil_n and_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o against_o the_o world_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o 4._o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n last_o against_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v we_o to_o be_v 8._o sober_a and_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 33._o attribute_v all_o the_o great_a achievement_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o faith_n beside_o we_o see_v that_o 31._o s._n peter_n faith_n make_v his_o body_n so_o light_a that_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o sink_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o saviour_n hand_n be_v restrain_v so_o that_o he_o can_v work_v no_o more_o 5._o miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n he_o will_v have_v help_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o else_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o among_o we_o not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n without_o it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v it_o and_o this_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v all_o thing_n 23._o be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o dispossess_v the_o man_n son_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v more_o strange_a see_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v a_o word_n but_o her_o faith_n cure_v she_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o his_o will_n she_o conceive_v that_o if_o she_o can_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v present_o be_v cure_v and_o christ_n not_o aware_a of_o it_o her_o faith_n as_o origen_n say_v vim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christo_fw-la get_v her_o cure_n by_o force_n from_o he_o and_o the_o same_o father_n compare_v faith_n to_o the_o loadstone_n that_o by_o a_o hide_a quality_n and_o virtue_n attract_v iron_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o it_o prevail_v also_o even_o with_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o jacob_n faith_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v nor_o he_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o jacob_n but_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v power_n with_o 28._o god_n and_o man_n now_o if_o we_o be_v jacob_n and_o prevail_v with_o god_n thus_o we_o shall_v also_o prevail_v with_o man_n we_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophoen_n give_v our_o saviour_n the_o foil_n and_o 28._o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v for_o indeed_o faith_n be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o become_v wonderful_a to_o he_o to_o who_o 10_o nothing_o else_o be_v wonderful_a christ_n himself_o wonder_v at_o the_o centurion_n faith_n to_o avoid_v error_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o divine_v make_v three_o kind_n or_o degree_n rather_o of_o faith_n 1._o general_n 2._o legal_a 3._o evangelical_n and_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n 1._o the_o general_n stand_v in_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v 6._o 1._o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o felicity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o other_o two_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o the_o legal_a stand_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o
will_v be_v sharp_a or_o their_o life_n short_a so_o fear_v in_o they_o work_v more_o than_o love_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n who_o first_o taste_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la be_v corrupt_v if_o love_n can_v cause_v we_o to_o taste_v spiritual_a joy_n fear_n be_v super_fw-la fluous_a but_o vain_a delight_n in_o earthly_a pleasure_n ease_n and_o evil_a company_n have_v so_o cloy_v and_o corrupt_v our_o taste_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v true_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o we_o desire_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v alter_v our_o taste_n but_o that_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o take_v those_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o not_o take_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a our_o fit_n will_v be_v sharp_a and_o our_o life_n short_a this_o fear_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o to_o this_o love_n we_o be_v bring_v by_o fear_n for_o odium_n peccandi_fw-la the_o hate_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o fear_n for_o fear_n cause_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n this_o abstinence_n bring_v a_o good_a life_n and_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v possess_v with_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o fear_n and_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o breed_v love_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n a_o timore_fw-la bona_fw-la vita_fw-la a_o bona_fw-la vita_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la a_o bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la amor_fw-la and_o love_n and_o fear_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v compare_v by_o saint_n augustine_n to_o a_o needle_n and_o thread_n the_o needle_n tarry_v not_o but_o bring_v the_o thread_n after_o it_o first_o we_o must_v fear_v and_o that_o will_v bring_v love_n after_o it_o discat_fw-la timere_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la timere_fw-la discat_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la esse_fw-la solicitus_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la semper_fw-la securus_fw-la let_v he_o learn_v to_o fear_v that_o will_v not_o fear_v let_v he_o be_v solicitous_a for_o a_o time_n that_o will_v be_v secure_a for_o ever_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o fear_n be_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o to_o procure_v love_n in_o we_o the_o common_a definition_n of_o fear_n be_v expectatio_fw-la mati_fw-la the_o expectation_n of_o evil_n upon_o which_o may_v arise_v a_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o divinity_n how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o goodness_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o it_o be_v soon_o resolve_v for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o goodness_n and_o no_o evil_a in_o he_o but_o ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o god_n secondary_o the_o 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v because_o in_o god_n judgement_n concur_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n that_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n move_v fear_n his_o judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malum_fw-la formidabile_fw-la a_o object_n altogether_o fearful_a and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o three_o fold_v respect_n for_o it_o be_v 1._o futurum_fw-la to_o come_v 2._o propinquum_fw-la near_o 3._o vires_fw-la excedens_fw-la exceed_v our_o strength_n 1._o a_o evil_a past_a be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n but_o a_o evil_a to_o come_v and_o the_o great_a it_o be_v '_o 6._o the_o great_a the_o fear_n be_v and_o therefore_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v reckon_v up_o to_o his_o disciple_n many_o calamity_n that_o shall_v happen_v he_o add_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o great_a be_v behind_o though_o we_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o there_o shall_v somewhat_o befall_v we_o after_o worse_o than_o those_o 2._o it_o be_v propinquum_fw-la because_o the_o army_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o round_o about_o we_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v god_n be_v present_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o host_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v 13._o ill_a he_o be_v ready_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v it_o and_o his_o army_n ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 7._o 3._o it_o be_v vires_fw-la excedens_fw-la it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o difficulty_n that_o must_v exceed_v our_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o this_o do_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n take_v a_o deep_a impression_n it_o terrify_v we_o when_o we_o can_v make_v no_o resistance_n and_o this_o the_o psalmist_n by_o a_o question_n make_v to_o appear_v plain_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v 3._o amiss_o who_o may_v abide_v it_o that_o be_v none_o can_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v we_o 22._o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o no_o our_o strength_n to_o he_o 25._o be_v but_o as_o stubble_n not_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n nor_o be_v our_o flesh_n of_o brass_n as_o job_n speak_v 12._o this_o make_v it_o malum_fw-la arduum_fw-la hard_a and_o difficult_a which_o be_v aggravate_v by_o these_o four_o degree_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n erect_v and_o a_o indictment_n frame_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o before_o the_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o of_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o punishment_n will_v be_v fearful_a and_o strange_a insolitum_fw-la without_o example_n fiery_a 27._o indignation_n horrendum_fw-la est_fw-la incidere_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v 31._o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v malum_fw-la subitum_fw-la &_o repentinum_fw-la sudden_a and_o unexpected_a sudden_a destruction_n as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n especial_o upon_o such_o as_o harden_v themselves_o 3._o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v 1._o and_o that_o without_o remedy_n which_o be_v the_o last_o no_o redemption_n till_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n 26._o be_v pay_v that_o be_v never_o after_o this_o life_n for_o as_o god_n show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o provide_v reward_n for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o will_v show_v his_o infinite_a power_n in_o punishment_n for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v beside_o all_o this_o we_o say_v in_o philosophy_n timetur_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la malum_fw-la potest_fw-la infligere_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o can_v bring_v evil_a upon_o we_o now_o that_o god_n be_v able_a appear_v by_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o a_o party_n to_o be_v fear_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v authority_n though_o a_o child_n be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o woman_n bear_v rule_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o who_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v but_o weak_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n they_o become_v 9_o terrible_a to_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n let_v all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o 8._o 14._o fear_v he_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o a_o earthly_a king_n wrath_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o of_o death_n and_o as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n than_o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o beside_o by_o best_a right_n he_o may_v challenge_v this_o fear_n for_o be_v king_n of_o king_n his_o authority_n be_v high_a and_o above_o all_o other_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o such_o a_o king_n as_o to_o who_o all_o the_o celestial_a power_n and_o principality_n lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o they_o that_o overcome_v 4._o the_o beast_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 2_o the_o second_o be_v power_n a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mighty_a adversary_n though_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v may_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v counsel_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o have_v good_a correspondence_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o strive_v with_o a_o mighty_a 1._o man_n if_o the_o mighty_a man_n upon_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v how_o much_o more_o the_o mighty_a god_n who_o power_n as_o it_o exceed_v all_o other_o power_n so_o it_o have_v compel_v they_o that_o be_v mighty_a on_o earth_n to_o fear_v he_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o 24._o god_n work_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o three_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o a_o
another_o be_v humility_n jacob_n fall_v seven_o time_n to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o philosopher_n say_v timor_fw-la contrahit_fw-la non_fw-la intendit_fw-la fear_n shrink_v up_o the_o heart_n it_o make_v it_o not_o to_o swell_v the_o wiseman_n have_v a_o good_a medicine_n against_o pride_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o fear_n the_o lord_n 4._o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o fear_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 11._o come_v you_o child_n say_v king_n david_n and_o harken_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o these_o fear_n be_v join_v by_o holy_a job_n of_o who_o it_o 1._o be_v say_v job_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n so_o be_v it_o his_o opinion_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n timor_fw-la est_fw-la fugitiun_n fear_n bid_v we_o not_o resist_v but_o fly_v and_o he_o that_o fear_n can_v be_v arm_v sufficient_o though_o he_o put_v never_o so_o much_o harness_n on_o his_o back_n a_o thief_n be_v pursue_v fear_n will_v make_v he_o demittere_fw-la furtun_n drop_v that_o which_o he_o have_v steal_v or_o at_o least_o not_o have_v it_o about_o he_o so_o if_o we_o fear_v god_n we_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o have_v sin_n find_v about_o we_o we_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o that_o lest_o it_o condemn_v we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n 6._o the_o last_o be_v give_v we_o by_o moses_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 12._o require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o have_v this_o sign_n of_o fear_n in_o ourselves_o so_o be_v we_o to_o wish_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v this_o fear_n let_v all_o the_o earth_n fear_v the_o lord_n 8._o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n where_o this_o desire_n be_v want_v the_o want_n of_o this_o desire_n argue_v the_o contrary_a affection_n that_o be_v turn_v other_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o god_n condemn_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v it_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o 22._o wicked_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o fear_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n ix_o the_o four_o inward_a virtue_n be_v humility_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o property_n of_o it_o of_o pride_n the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o sign_n of_o pride_n the_o punishment_n of_o pride_n of_o force_a humility_n of_o counterfeit_n humility_n the_o mean_n of_o humility_n the_o sign_n of_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o shrink_v humility_n arise_v out_o of_o fear_n saint_n peter_n have_v a_o place_n which_o fit_v this_o well_o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v tanquam_fw-la sub_fw-la securi_fw-la vehementi_fw-la 6._o loquor_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o if_o god_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o his_o axe_n ready_a to_o strike_v we_o and_o we_o shrink_v down_o for_o fear_n and_o so_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v cast_v himself_o down_o and_o be_v content_a with_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o such_o a_o dejection_n of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o fear_n and_o this_o as_o it_o humble_v we_o towards_o god_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n so_o the_o like_a effect_n it_o produce_v towards_o man_n even_o from_o good_a man_n when_o they_o 120._o be_v in_o fear_n of_o man_n jacob_n bow_v himself_o seven_o time_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n 3._o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o wicked_a benhadad_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o ahab_n gird_a sackcloth_n on_o their_o loin_n and_o put_v rope_n 32._o upon_o their_o head_n and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v thy_o servant_n benhadad_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o let_v thy_o servant_n live_v and_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n wrath_n work_v so_o upon_o we_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v present_o cast_v down_o until_o we_o can_v say_v with_o prophet_n adhesit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la pavimento_fw-la &_o pulveri_fw-la my_o soul_n 24_o cleave_v to_o the_o ground_n yea_o to_o the_o dust_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v show_v this_o humiliation_n by_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n as_o judge_v themselves_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v better_o clothe_v and_o in_o throw_v dust_n and_o ash_n upon_o their_o head_n thereby_o profess_v themselves_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v under_o the_o earth_n then_o to_o tread_v on_o the_o ground_n any_o long_o we_o must_v have_v that_o in_o truth_n which_o they_o signify_v 5._o by_o those_o type_n and_o emblem_n we_o must_v be_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v lay_v all_o our_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n when_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_v and_o have_v give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o none_o to_o ourselves_o then_o follow_v our_o exaltation_n for_o when_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o nethermost_a pit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o death_n and_o hell_n door_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o humility_n and_o can_v go_v no_o low_o then_o be_v we_o fit_a to_o begin_v a_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o we_o must_v first_o set_v ourselves_o in_o the_o low_a room_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n will_v bid_v we_o sit_v up_o high_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a mirror_n of_o every_o christian_a 10._o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self_n knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o heathen_a take_v it_o to_o know_v and_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o to_o see_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o know_v our_o want_n pride_n never_o get_v foot_v of_o we_o but_o either_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n or_o upon_o a_o false_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n of_o man_n and_o have_v a_o false_a apprehension_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o that_o proud_a conceit_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n and_o 18._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o become_v offence_n also_o to_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o as_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o exalt_v and_o heal_v they_o they_o be_v high_a and_o sound_a enough_o already_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v superbis_fw-la phariseis_n viluit_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n seem_v vile_a to_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n their_o pride_n make_v they_o have_v a_o base_a esteem_n of_o he_o not_o that_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v most_o excellent_a yet_o withal_o remember_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v if_o it_o degenerate_v and_o therefore_o see_v our_o estate_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o christian_n a_o better_a way_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n himself_o wherein_o there_o must_v be_v 1._o humilitas_fw-la mentis_fw-la humility_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o baseness_n and_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v raise_v a_o suitable_a disposition_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o from_o hence_o follow_v the_o second_o 2._o humilitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o affectuum_fw-la the_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o not_o worthy_a of_o food_n apparel_n or_o any_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n but_o be_v abase_v in_o his_o own_o sight_n this_o restrain_v the_o appetite_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o that_o 1._o which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o make_v he_o not_o to_o exalt_v himself_o see_v there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o he_o and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o high_a mind_v i_o have_v no_o proud_a look_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o humility_n be_v to_o bring_v
a_o man_n out_o of_o conceit_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o resign_v all_o his_o act_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v well_o superbus_n miser_n est_fw-la &_o indignus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la a_o proud_a wretch_n deserve_v no_o pity_n and_o in_o 24._o the_o prophet_n god_n say_v i_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o high_a tree_n and_o exalt_v the_o low_a i_o have_v dry_v up_o the_o green_a tree_n and_o have_v make_v the_o dry_a tree_n to_o flourish_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v except_o man_n be_v humble_a and_o have_v no_o more_o pride_n in_o they_o then_o babe_n there_o will_v be_v no_o entrance_n for_o they_o into_o heaven_n though_o god_n can_v afford_v other_o thing_n to_o man_n yet_o gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la dabo_fw-la he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o 8._o we_o must_v be_v altogether_o empty_v before_o his_o grace_n can_v fill_v we_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o humility_n now_o for_o the_o command_n and_o prohibition_n and_o first_o for_o the_o command_n the_o affirmative_a part_n the_o thing_n here_o command_v be_v the_o make_v ourselves_o low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n of_o a_o man_n proceed_v out_o of_o true_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v vile_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v make_v thus_o low_o it_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o we_o can_v fall_v low_a qui_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la cadat_fw-la rise_v it_o may_v but_o lower_v it_o can_v fall_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o it_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v may_v fall_v qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v but_o he_o that_o thus_o humble_v himself_o be_v out_o of_o this_o rule_n the_o 12._o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o high_a mind_a be_v cast_v down_o hew_v down_o cut_v down_o but_o the_o humble_a that_o have_v cast_v himself_o down_o already_o fear_v not_o god_n cast_v he_o down_o for_o he_o have_v do_v it_o already_o and_o his_o next_o hope_n be_v of_o exaltation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a privilege_n this_o humiliation_n have_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o exaltation_n to_o this_o virtue_n he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v as_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o so_o he_o keep_v that_o course_n still_o to_o make_v high_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v low_a and_o humility_n the_o way_n to_o exaltation_n 11._o in_o this_o humiliation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n include_v 1._o it_o must_v not_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a base_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o nature_n which_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o brain_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o humilitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la the_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o this_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n we_o must_v assume_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o nor_o desire_v any_o glory_n but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o and_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o we_o 29._o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v son_n the_o degree_n of_o a_o hire_a servant_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 19_o 2._o second_o our_o appetite_n must_v be_v subdue_v and_o restrain_v and_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v endow_v we_o withal_o and_o this_o be_v against_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n aspire_v and_o account_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o high_a degree_n than_o they_o deserve_v and_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v quod_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la nummis_fw-la meritis_fw-la attribuere_fw-la what_o preferment_n they_o buy_v for_o money_n they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o desert_n king_n david_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n domine_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la exaltatum_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n losty_a nor_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n 1._o or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o but_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o another_o place_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v to_o think_v better_o of_o other_o man_n ability_n then_o our_o own_o and_o not_o vilify_v that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o and_o extol_v that_o which_o we_o think_v we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v far_o from_o humility_n but_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v all_o esteem_n of_o other_o better_o than_o themselves_o and_o this_o point_n also_o will_v fit_v another_o place_n better_o 3._o 1._o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o commandment_n as_o our_o humility_n must_v be_v hearty_a not_o superficial_a so_o it_o must_v be_v of_o continuance_n as_o fear_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o there_o must_v be_v humility_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o humility_n to_o perfect_v all_o for_o the_o first_o god_n use_v never_o to_o work_v any_o excellent_a thing_n by_o any_o but_o do_v first_o prepare_v he_o by_o humility_n as_o joseph_n be_v first_o sell_v to_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o then_o to_o potiphar_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o moses_n be_v forty_o year_n in_o egypt_n and_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d before_o those_o excellent_a thing_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o david_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n ante_fw-la this_o go_v before_o exaltation_n and_o deliverance_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v to_o make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o our_o future_a condition_n and_o endear_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therein_o to_o we_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v a_o part_n post_fw-la our_o humility_n must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o fear_n be_v continual_a so_o must_v humility_n be_v else_o it_o will_v befall_v we_o as_o it_o do_v noah_n who_o be_v by_o his_o fear_n preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wicked_a generation_n from_o the_o general_a deluge_n but_o the_o flood_n cease_v and_o he_o grow_v careless_a and_o destitute_a of_o his_o former_a humility_n and_o fear_n fall_v so_o gross_o that_o he_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o his_o own_o son_n so_o lot_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n and_o hamble_v by_o danger_n he_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v high_a in_o mind_n in_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o safe_a from_o danger_n he_o commit_v incest_n with_o both_o his_o daughter_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o king_n david_n who_o be_v humble_v by_o saul_n persecution_n keep_v himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o live_v in_o his_o palace_n fall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n into_o two_o grievous_a sin_n adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n say_v perit_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la moral_a si_fw-la non_fw-la humilitate_fw-la custodiatur_fw-la all_o the_o goodness_n a_o man_n get_v be_v lose_v again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v with_o humility_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n well_o know_v this_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o next_o petition_n he_o add_v be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n show_v thereby_o that_o in_o the_o great_a peace_n and_o safety_n lie_v most_o danger_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o must_v be_v most_o careful_a not_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n again_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o virtue_n of_o humility_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v because_o of_o the_o affinity_n between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n former_o handle_v and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v the_o negative_a part_n as_o humility_n be_v command_v so_o pride_n the_o opposite_a to_o it_o be_v forbid_v pride_n and_o humility_n be_v thus_o consider_v let_v the_o offence_n be_v what_o it_o will_v which_o a_o man_n commit_v yet_o humility_n overweigh_v it_o and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v a_o man_n do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o pride_n weigh_v they_o down_o and_o choke_v they_o and_o make_v they_o all_o of_o no_o value_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o four_o impediment_n to_o god_n service_n three_o of_o which_o be_v former_o speak_v of_o 1._o
may_v see_v more_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o himself_o then_o in_o another_o and_o so_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o be_o the_o great_a sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o may_v see_v that_o gift_n in_o another_o which_o be_v not_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n in_o he_o but_o to_o prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n in_o another_o before_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o be_v not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_a humility_n so_o likewise_o be_v that_o hypocritical_a humility_n which_o some_o pretend_v for_o worldly_a end_n as_o that_o of_o absolom_n who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n yetbow_v himself_o to_o every_o one_o and_o kiss_v he_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n 2_o sam_n 15._o 5._o now_o the_o mean_n to_o humility_n be_v these_o among_o many_o other_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o considertion_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o our_o body_n saint_n basile_n say_v that_o man_n life_n be_v a_o schoolehouse_n of_o humility_n and_o his_o ground_n hexameron_n be_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o prophet_n compare_v his_o body_n to_o the_o celestial_a body_n fall_v into_o admiration_n why_o god_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o put_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n into_o 4._o his_o body_n rather_o than_o into_o they_o what_o be_v in_o man_n lord_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o genesis_n where_o abraham_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n our_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n mingle_v with_o ash_n and_o the_o 27._o philosopher_n say_v that_o we_o be_v but_o a_o pot_n of_o choler_n and_o phlegm_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o prealvent_a motive_n to_o humility_n if_o we_o will_v but_o take_v notice_n what_o manner_n of_o stuff_n pass_v through_o our_o nose_n ear_n and_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n nunquam_fw-la tam_fw-la turpe_fw-la sterquilinium_fw-la reperite_n we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o dunghill_n as_o ourselves_o 2._o another_o mean_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o humble_a publican_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n a_o father_n 13._o seem_v to_o correct_v the_o translation_n of_o those_o word_n well_o by_o mihi_fw-la peccato_fw-la to_o i_o which_o be_o nothing_o but_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v many_o of_o our_o case_n we_o be_v such_o sinner_n as_o that_o 18._o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v sell_v as_o slave_n under_o sin_n and_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v 5._o a_o good_a thought_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o multiply_v our_o transgression_n as_o that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n insomuch_o 4._o as_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v so_o humble_v we_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n carry_v we_o into_o our_o own_o mountain_n and_o show_v we_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o to_o tempt_v we_o with_o 10._o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o jacob_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n 10._o and_o that_o if_o we_o use_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gain_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o to_o he_o and_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v to_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o 7._o last_o with_o king_n david_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o 1._o praise_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n 3._o a_o three_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n either_o have_v or_o may_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o humble_v even_o the_o wicked_a this_o wrought_v upon_o king_n ahab_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v 29._o evil_a a_o blaze_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v not_o unrewarded_a and_o certain_o this_o be_v no_o small_a mean_n to_o work_v this_o duty_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o king_n david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v because_o thereby_o he_o learn_v god_n statute_n this_o drive_v 71._o we_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o word_n for_o comfort_n it_o make_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n and_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n over_o ourselves_o with_o other_o the_o like_a effect_n which_o it_o work_v 4._o last_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a motive_n shall_v be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o who_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a our_o learning_n and_o imitation_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o chief_o learn_v this_o duty_n of_o humility_n learn_v of_o i_o say_v he_o 29._o for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o so_o all_o his_o act_n upon_o earth_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o 4._o his_o preach_n be_v humble_a he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n hismiracle_n without_o pride_n see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n say_v he_o to_o the_o cure_a leper_n he_o begin_v his_o first_o sermon_n with_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n his_o behaviour_n be_v humble_a of_o which_o he_o leave_v a_o example_n in_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n exemplum_fw-la dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la he_o be_v humble_a in_o his_o birth_n humble_a 15._o in_o his_o life_n but_o his_o death_n be_v a_o true_a pattern_n of_o humility_n beyond_o all_o precedent_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n 8._o saint_n augustine_n upon_o our_o saviour_n speech_n before_o mention_v mat._n 11._o 29._o say_v discite_fw-la dom_n a_o i_o non_fw-la mundum_fw-la fabricare_fw-la non_fw-la cuncta_fw-la visibilia_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la fabricare_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la mundo_fw-la miracula_fw-la sacere_fw-la et_fw-la mortuos_fw-la suscitare_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la mitis_fw-la sum_fw-la et_fw-la humilis_fw-la cord_n cogitas_fw-la magnam_fw-la constituere_fw-la fabricam_fw-la celsitudinis_fw-la de_fw-la fundamento_fw-la prius_fw-la cogita_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la learn_v of_o i_o not_o to_o create_v the_o world_n or_o all_o visible_a or_o invisible_a thing_n not_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n as_o i_o be_o thou_o conceive_v to_o erect_v a_o great_a fabric_n of_o honour_n first_o bethink_v thyself_o of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o humility_n and_o another_o father_n upon_o our_o saviour_n first_o sermon_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o 3._o spirit_n ne_n contemnerent_fw-la hominis_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la plura_fw-la largiri_fw-la in_o humilitate_fw-la sua_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la verentur_fw-la humiliari_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ea_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la secit_fw-la deus_fw-la lest_o man_n shall_v despise_v humility_n it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humility_n then_o in_o his_o majesty_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o humble_v themselves_o fear_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a humility_n 1._o the_o first_o sign_n of_o true_a humility_n appear_v in_o our_o tongue_n by_o rule_v that_o and_o forbear_v to_o talk_v of_o matter_n above_o we_o speak_v not_o proud_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o 3_o not_o to_o have_v they_o in_o our_o thought_n but_o to_o be_v content_a to_o deport_v ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v we_o we_o must_v know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v else_o god_n will_v mislike_v we_o as_o he_o do_v baruch_n who_o do_v quarere_fw-la 12._o grandia_fw-la seek_v after_o great_a thing_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o humility_n when_o a_o man_n despise_v those_o thing_n aswell_o which_o he_o may_v nud_a have_v as_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o second_o be_v when_o we_o set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o object_n bona_fw-la aliena_fw-la et_fw-la mala_fw-la nostra_fw-la illa_fw-la ut_fw-la aemulentur_fw-la hac_fw-la ut_fw-la corrigentur_fw-la other_o man_n good_a part_n and_o our_o own_o evil_a to_o follow_v they_o and_o correct_v our_o own_o when_o a_o man_n do_v with_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v
christ_n though_o he_o profess_v to_o love_v christ._n 4_o the_o next_o sign_n be_v a_o care_n and_o anxiety_n to_o recover_v it_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o not_o to_o give_v sleep_n to_o our_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o our_o eyelid_n nor_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o head_n to_o 4._o take_v any_o rest_n until_o we_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n the_o like_a care_n be_v in_o worldly_a man_n to_o obtain_v what_o they_o love_v as_o in_o balaam_n number_n 23._o who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n though_o god_n bid_v he_o not_o go_v and_o himself_o say_v verse_n 19_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v yet_o he_o will_v go_v and_o try_v again_o whether_o god_n will_v let_v he_o curse_n israel_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o get_v a_o reward_n 5._o again_o when_o a_o man_n resolve_v though_o all_o the_o world_n forsake_fw-mi god_n yet_o he_o will_v 127._o adhere_v to_o he_o his_o like_n be_v constant_a go_v not_o with_o other_o man_n the_o psalmist_n say_v and_o complain_v that_o man_n forsake_v god_n law_n but_o what_o follow_v therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n whatsoever_o other_o man_n esteem_v of_o it_o yet_o his_o love_n be_v constant_a and_o firm_a 6._o if_o we_o can_v love_v he_o cum_fw-la cruse_n if_o our_o love_n be_v true_a water_n can_v quench_v it_o true_a 7._o love_n will_v abide_v trial_n the_o fire_n can_v consume_v it_o it_o be_v not_o like_o false_a love_n of_o which_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v falsus_fw-la amor_fw-la inde_fw-la fugit_fw-la unde_fw-la probatur_fw-la false_a love_n fly_v from_o 4._o trial_n but_o the_o other_o will_v endure_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o love_n suffer_v long_o say_v the_o apostle_n even_o to_o death_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v great_a love_n than_o this_o 13._o have_v no_o man_n and_o now_o a_o little_a for_o the_o six_o rule_n as_o in_o the_o former_a as_o we_o must_v love_v god_n ourselves_o so_o must_v we_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o draw_v other_o to_o this_o love_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o amor_fw-la mercenarius_fw-la and_o gratuitus_fw-la for_o in_o the_o first_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a that_o another_o shall_v love_v that_o he_o love_v lest_o he_o be_v restrain_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o enjoy_v and_o hence_o proceed_v jealousy_n but_o in_o the_o other_o we_o wish_v not_o our_o own_o good_a only_a but_o the_o good_a of_o he_o we_o love_v in_o the_o one_o quo_fw-la quis_fw-la vult_fw-la bonum_fw-la suum_fw-la whereby_o a_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o good_a the_o few_o that_o partake_v the_o better_a he_o think_v it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o other_o quo_fw-la quis_fw-la vult_fw-la bonum_fw-la alterius_fw-la whereby_o he_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o another_o the_o more_o that_o partake_v the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o deus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la communis_fw-la cuique_fw-la totus_fw-la god_n who_o be_v common_a to_o all_o be_v whole_o possess_v of_o every_o one_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v 16._o of_o this_o mind_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o draw_v all_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o zeal_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o hate_v god_n and_o that_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o in_o another_o place_n who_o will_v rise_v with_o i_o against_o the_o wicked_a or_o who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n against_o the_o evil_a doer_n this_o argue_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n as_o he_o will_v rise_v against_o they_o himself_o so_o he_o labour_v that_o other_o will_v join_v with_o he_o chap._n xiii_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n 1._o obedience_n 2._o patience_n how_o obedience_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n two_o way_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n in_o four_o respect_n reason_n why_o we_o shall_v obaudire_fw-la deo_fw-la there_o be_v three_o speaker_n 1._o god_n who_o speak_v 1._o by_o his_o word_n 2._o by_o his_o work_n 2._o the_o world_n 3._o ourselves_o these_o do_v obloqui_fw-la gainsay_v what_o god_n say_v the_o measure_n and_o quality_n of_o obedience_n of_o disobedience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n the_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o neglect_v 2._o contempt_n motive_n to_o obedience_n sign_n of_o obedience_n of_o obedience_n the_o two_o principal_a sign_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o obedience_n and_o patience_n there_o be_v a_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n probatio_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la exhibitio_fw-la operis_fw-la we_o show_v our_o love_n by_o its_o work_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n indeed_o of_o love_n when_o it_o be_v operative_a when_o it_o work_v for_o the_o will_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n and_o have_v predominance_n over_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o wheresoever_o desire_n take_v hold_v in_o the_o will_n it_o must_v elicere_fw-la motum_fw-la produce_v some_o action_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o love_v wine_n his_o love_n kindle_v a_o desire_n in_o he_o to_o have_v it_o and_o desire_n do_v elicere_fw-la motum_fw-la that_o he_o may_v work_v and_o earn_v so_o much_o money_n as_o will_v obtain_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o love_n our_o saviour_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o 15._o if_o a_o man_n obey_v not_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 4._o if_o s._n peter_n love_n christ_n he_o must_v feed_v his_o sheep_n we_o must_v know_v that_o where_o the_o party_n be_v equal_a between_o who_o love_n and_o mutual_a affection_n be_v there_o love_n be_v call_v amicitia_fw-la but_o where_o one_o party_n be_v superior_a than_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v friend_n but_o this_o love_n in_o the_o inferior_a be_v call_v observantia_fw-la the_o natural_a act_n whereof_o be_v obedience_n for_o though_o a_o prince_n will_v in_o speech_n or_o writing_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o inferior_n friend_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o subject_n and_o so_o though_o 15._o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o style_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n friend_n yea_o and_o by_o near_a 49._o name_n of_o consanguinity_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n yet_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n presume_v 1._o 1._o not_o upon_o these_o title_n but_o acknowledge_v this_o observantia_fw-la and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o 1_o their_o epistle_n and_o write_n style_v themselves_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o s._n paul_n 1._o show_v that_o this_o be_v infallible_a say_v know_v you_o not_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n 16._o to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v in_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v god_n be_v a_o king_n and_o bear_a rule_n over_o we_o how_o can_v this_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n be_v establish_v better_a than_o by_o fulfulfil_v his_o command_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v by_o our_o obedience_n god_n name_n be_v hallow_v or_o glorify_v and_o therefore_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o paradise_n god_n command_v obedience_n to_o adam_n in_o that_o estate_n that_o he_o 17._o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o precept_n his_o glory_n may_v be_v show_v now_o by_o our_o obedience_n we_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n two_o way_n 1._o direct_o by_o ourselves_o as_o psalm_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 2._o when_o we_o give_v occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o glorify_v he_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o former_a but_o say_v further_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matthew_n 5._o 16._o thus_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o say_v whereupon_o follow_v our_o first_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o second_o justification_n also_o viz._n before_o man_n and_o the_o world_n by_o our_o good_a work_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o other_o and_o so_o god_n will_v have_v glory_n of_o we_o both_o immediate_o by_o ourselves_o and_o mediate_o by_o other_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o nothing_o make_v man_n good_a or_o evil_n but_o good_a or_o evil_a love_n and_o that_o amor_n male_a inslamman_n &_o timor_fw-la male_a humilians_fw-la that_o love_n which_o inflame_v but_o not_o aright_o and_o that_o fear_v which_o humble_v but_o not_o aright_o be_v the_o
god_n and_o marvellous_a careful_a in_o examine_v all_o circumstance_n when_o they_o exhort_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o worldly_a interest_n lest_o haply_o we_o shall_v be_v seduce_v but_o in_o hear_v the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n where_o most_o peril_n be_v we_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o careless_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o yield_v partial_a obedience_n to_o god_n only_o in_o what_o we_o like_v or_o in_o what_o cross_v not_o our_o carnal_a end_n and_o desire_n which_o bernard_n call_v deliratam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la a_o nice_a obedience_n to_o sit_v a_o hour_n and_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o outward_a performance_n we_o see_v no_o harm_n in_o they_o but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v obloqui_fw-la speak_v against_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v and_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o to_o say_v with_o cushai_n though_o he_o have_v be_v david_n servant_n and_o subject_a before_o yet_o now_o whosoever_o this_o people_n shall_v choose_v his_o will_n i_o be_v and_o he_o will_v i_o serve_v we_o will_v hearken_v to_o god_n for_o a_o time_n but_o so_o as_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o world_n and_o our_o desire_n when_o they_o contradict_v what_o god_n require_v this_o we_o must_v special_o take_v heed_n of_o we_o must_v so_o obey_v god_n as_o to_o gainsay_v his_o gainsayer_n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v sincere_a without_o mixture_n we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n the_o last_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o measure_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o obedience_n it_o must_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a a_o saint_n bernard_n say_v though_o contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la yet_o ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la cheerful_o saint_n paul_n commend_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o obey_v from_o 17._o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o saint_n gregory_n say_v obedientia_fw-la non_fw-la servili_fw-la metu_fw-la sed_fw-la charitatis_fw-la 12._o affecta_fw-la servanda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la timore_fw-la poenae_fw-la sed_fw-la amore_fw-la dei_fw-la obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v not_o with_o servile_a fear_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v obedientia_fw-la coacta_fw-la a_o constrain_a obedience_n etc._n the_o people_n be_v content_a to_o be_v obedient_a yet_o grumble_v at_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o say_v god_n for_o this_o obedience_n he_o will_v forsake_v they_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o and_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o their_o mouth_n for_o amor_fw-la erubescit_fw-la nomine_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la love_n blush_v at_o the_o name_n of_o difficulty_n and_o saint_n bernard_n say_v in_o god_n case_n non_fw-la attendit_fw-la verus_fw-la obediens_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipieur_fw-fr dispensatione_fw-la ho_o solo_fw-la contentus_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la a_o true_a obedient_a man_n regard_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v command_v be_v content_a with_o this_o only_a that_o it_o be_v command_v the_o disciple_n upon_o christ_n preach_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n say_v durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la this_o 60._o be_v a_o hard_a say_n there_o be_v a_o obedience_n in_o the_o devil_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v 29._o but_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o grudge_n so_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o cheerful_o show_v what_o that_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v like_a that_o which_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la to_o other_o and_o a_o burden_n the_o psalmist_n count_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n comb_n psalm_n 119._o now_o god_n aim_n and_o scope_n in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o we_o perform_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n though_o they_o be_v hard_a it_o must_v not_o be_v like_o that_o of_o saul_n we_o must_v not_o spare_v it_o in_o the_o great_a and_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o least_o if_o we_o do_v our_o sacrifice_n 21._o will_v not_o be_v accept_v for_o he_o spare_v the_o best_a and_o fat_a of_o the_o cattle_n and_o offer_v the_o worst_a in_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n forbid_v as_o opposite_a to_o obedience_n be_v disobedience_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o sin_n we_o may_v conceive_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o and_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v 1._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o divination_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o teraphim_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n as_o we_o read_v it_o 1._o to_o witchcraft_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o divination_n because_o as_o man_n forsake_v god_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o diviner_n so_o man_n renounce_v god_n by_o disobedience_n and_o hearken_v to_o satan_n instrument_n the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o likewise_o as_o witch_n do_v not_o always_o give_v true_a and_o certain_a answer_n but_o often_o deceive_v those_o that_o trust_v to_o they_o so_o disobedience_n to_o god_n deceive_v man_n in_o their_o hope_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o they_o think_v to_o gain_v by_o not_o harken_v to_o god_n as_o in_o this_o example_n of_o saul_n he_o disobey_v god_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o think_v to_o establish_v by_o please_v the_o people_n when_o as_o his_o disobedience_n like_o a_o witch_n deceive_v he_o for_o thereby_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n because_o thou_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v off_o thou_o from_o be_v king_n say_v samuel_n 2._o to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o teraphim_n which_o be_v image_n or_o idol_n like_o the_o dii_o penates_n the_o household_n god_n of_o the_o roman_n these_o they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a 30._o corner_n of_o their_o house_n and_o worship_v in_o private_a though_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n so_o man_n profess_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o in_o their_o domestic_a and_o worldly_a affair_n they_o obey_v mammon_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n disobey_v god_n 2._o consider_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o the_o disobedient_a his_o curse_n who_o maledicere_fw-la be_v malefacere_fw-la as_o his_o benedicere_fw-la be_v benefacere_fw-la for_o his_o curse_n and_o his_o blessing_n be_v effectual_a and_o operative_a be_v due_a especial_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o reproachful_a to_o god_n for_o any_o to_o account_v his_o commandment_n hard_a and_o unjust_a as_o all_o disobedient_a person_n do_v as_o the_o 24._o evil_a servant_n that_o say_v of_o his_o master_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o sowe_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n curse_n be_v the_o rainbow_n which_o not_o only_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o of_o the_o general_a deluge_n whereby_o god_n punish_v the_o disobedience_n 19_o of_o the_o old_a world_n but_o especial_o death_n that_o pass_v upon_o all_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o as_o saint_n bernard_n observe_v our_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o for_o quotidie_fw-la experimur_fw-la quotidie_fw-la enim_fw-la morimur_fw-la we_o find_v it_o true_a every_o day_n because_o we_o die_v daily_o beside_o as_o god_n observe_v a_o proportion_n in_o his_o punishment_n so_o here_o in_o this_o sin_n by_o that_o wherein_o we_o sin_n by_o that_o 23._o we_o be_v punish_v for_o as_o we_o withdraw_v our_o obedience_n from_o god_n so_o the_o creature_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o punish_v only_o by_o disobedience_n without_o we_o for_o this_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o disobedience_n with_o in_o we_o the_o two_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v opposite_a our_o affection_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n because_o we_o disobey_v our_o creator_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o disobedience_n in_o general_n now_o for_o the_o kind_n in_o particular_a we_o know_v that_o disobedience_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o 32._o path_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a so_o that_o 32._o there_o be_v a_o right_a hand_n way_n and_o a_o way_n to_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o wiseman_n be_v 2._o on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n from_o which_o place_n the_o father_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o disobedience_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o left_a which_o they_o expound_v thus_o 1._o there_o be_v probabilis_fw-la
god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o learnede_a sort_n among_o they_o have_v study_v the_o tongue_n better_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o conclusion_n find_v out_o another_o shift_n and_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o do_v adorare_fw-la nor_o colere_fw-la imagine_v neither_o bow_n down_o to_o nor_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o image_n this_o distinction_n do_v little_o avail_v they_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o shift_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n of_o old_a even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lactantius_n tax_v those_o of_o his_o time_n for_o it_o quae_fw-la igitur_fw-la amentia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o 2._o madness_n be_v it_o say_v he_o to_o answer_v that_o you_o worship_v not_o the_o idol_n sed_fw-la numen_fw-la aliquod_fw-la cui_fw-la idolum_fw-la fabricatur_fw-la but_o some_o god_n to_o which_o the_o idol_n be_v be_v make_v and_o ephes._n chrysostome_n adoratis_fw-la simulachra_fw-la non_fw-la simulachra_fw-la sed_fw-la venerem_fw-la &_o mars_fw-la per_fw-la simulachra_fw-la veneris_fw-la &_o martis_n you_o adore_v image_n and_o not_o image_n but_o venus_n and_o mars_n by_o their_o image_n last_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la disputator_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o start_v 7._o up_o i_o know_v not_o what_o disputer_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o say_v i_o worship_v not_o that_o stone_n nor_o that_o senseless_a image_n i_o know_v like_o a_o subtle_a prophet_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o see_v but_o i_o serve_v that_o deity_n which_o i_o see_v not_o i_o worship_v not_o that_o image_n but_o i_o adore_v what_o i_o see_v and_o serve_v he_o that_o i_o see_v not_o and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o a_o certain_a invisible_a deity_n to_o which_o the_o father_n answer_v say_v hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la reddendo_fw-la rationem_fw-la de_fw-la idolis_fw-la optime_fw-la factum_fw-la putant_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o by_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o their_o idol_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o another_o sort_n videntur_fw-la sibi_fw-la purgatioris_fw-la esse_fw-la religionis_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nec_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la 4._o nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d colo_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d corporalem_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la intueor_fw-la quam_fw-la colere_fw-la debeo_fw-la but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o refine_a religion_n that_o say_v i_o neither_o worship_v the_o image_n nor_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o but_o by_o that_o corporeal_a shape_n i_o behold_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v worship_v but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o itaque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la una_fw-la sententia_fw-la poenam_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n testifle_v their_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n 25._o for_o such_o kind_n of_o act_n god_n give_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o this_o error_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o we_o examine_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o of_o they_o all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o 1._o israelite_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v a_o god_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o for_o first_o they_o desire_v a_o god_n to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o moses_n who_o former_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a representation_n to_o they_o of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v somewhat_o make_v instead_o of_o he_o and_o this_o must_v hold_v for_o one_o reason_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o take_v moses_n for_o their_o god_n before_o 2._o the_o assent_n of_o aaron_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v somewhat_o in_o his_o mind_n beside_o flat_a idolatry_n in_o consent_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o he_o have_v not_o be_v favour_v as_o he_o be_v but_o destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o conceive_v the_o calf_n as_o a_o visible_a representation_n only_o but_o that_o in_o that_o calf_n god_n may_v be_v worship_v for_o aaron_n say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o calf_n shall_v represent_v god_n in_o their_o solemnity_n exo._n 32._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o know_v no_o other_o god_n than_o apis_n a_o ox_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o aaron_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o people_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o calf_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o elench_v that_o deceive_v he_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n in_o the_o calf_n though_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v so_o for_o he_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o burn_v it_o to_o ash_n 3._o the_o three_o evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o these_o image_n be_v not_o erect_v either_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_v they_o or_o god_n by_o they_o but_o that_o ignorant_a people_n may_v have_v something_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o image_n be_v call_v by_o they_o libri_fw-la laicorum_fw-la the_o book_n of_o lay-man_n 54_o this_o be_v no_o new_a device_n but_o use_v of_o the_o old_a idolater_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o symmachus_n there_o must_v be_v something_o to_o put_v the_o ignorant_a in_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o ambrose_n and_o prudentius_n answer_v thus_o omnia_fw-la deo_fw-la plena_fw-la all_o thing_n have_v god_n to_o gent._n manifest_v he_o and_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o by_o arnobius_n these_o that_o stand_v so_o for_o image_n say_v he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o image_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o oration_n say_v istiusmodi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la pro_fw-la libris_fw-la quae_fw-la dum_fw-la legunt_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la dei_fw-la dediscunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o while_o they_o read_v these_o book_n of_o image_n in_o stead_n of_o learning_n god_n they_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moralize_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d not_o teach_v true_a divinity_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o say_v before_o now_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o papist_n that_o if_o the_o people_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o what_o it_o must_v be_v not_o of_o the_o deity_n for_o they_o themselves_o be_v weary_a of_o maintain_v that_o and_o though_o they_o be_v wont_n often_o and_o in_o many_o place_n do_v still_o to_o represent_v god_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o humane_a shape_n yet_o hosius_n now_o confess_v that_o such_o thing_n come_v decal_v in_o dormientibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praepositis_fw-la while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sleep_n 2._o not_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o his_o attribute_n be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o and_o in_o so_o do_v in_o represent_v he_o by_o picture_n as_o man_n and_o not_o god_n see_v that_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v delineate_v they_o imitate_v nestorius_n who_o do_v divide_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o may_v seem_v to_o run_v into_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n because_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o divide_v in_o their_o picture_n the_o manhood_n from_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o can_v express_v therewith_o 3._o 2._o not_o of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o now_o glorify_v for_o against_o this_o the_o say_n of_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n may_v serve_v well_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v now_o far_o great_a than_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o cannotbe_n portray_v by_o any_o pencil_n 3._o nor_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o teach_v we_o lie_n and_o rather_o to_o forget_v then_o to_o remember_v what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o in_o his_o picture_n as_o in_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o example_n we_o can_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n &_o we_o see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n a_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n by_o a_o spear_n and_o the_o thorn_n on_o his_o
pileum_fw-la he_o be_v free_a and_o when_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o cap_n he_o be_v say_v deponere_fw-la magnificentiam_fw-la to_o lay_v aside_o his_o honour_n and_o privilege_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o servant_n so_o then_o as_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v uncover_v in_o their_o master_n service_n so_o be_v we_o to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v tell_v 4._o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n 2._o the_o other_o sign_n be_v humiliare_fw-la nosmetipsos_fw-la to_o humble_a ourselves_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o man_n near_o the_o ground_n to_o bow_v himself_o as_o low_a as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o devil_n require_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o posture_n which_o god_n 9_o expect_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v use_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o elias_n i_o have_v yet_o leave_v i_o 7000._o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n by_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o bow_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o they_o that_o 18._o worship_v he_o aright_o and_o it_o be_v his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o that_o bow_v themselves_o 9_o to_o idol_n for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v they_o 2._o but_o honour_n signi_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v honour_n facti_fw-la too_o the_o first_o be_v facti_fw-la reverence_n this_o be_v service_n and_o worship_n which_o we_o call_v proper_o devotion_n or_o the_o devoutnes_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o will_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o this_o honour_n exhibitus_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v also_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o come_v and_o go_v at_o god_n command_n 2._o to_o do_v his_o work_n 1._o both_o of_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o centurion_n servant_n approve_v by_o christ_n himself_o 9_o 1._o in_o go_v and_o come_v when_o he_o be_v bid_v i_o say_v go_v and_o he_o go_v come_v and_o he_o come_v 2._o in_o do_v his_o master_n will_v or_o service_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o and_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o some_o nescio_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o know_v you_o not_o 1._o either_o for_o not_o come_v at_o all_o to_o his_o house_n so_o that_o he_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o for_o his_o servant_n 2._o or_o for_o come_v unwilling_o with_o a_o ill_a will_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v service_n to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o know_v to_o he_o neither_o we_o see_v that_o god_n servant_n do_v both_o abraham_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v to_o by_o god_n 1._o but_o he_o be_v present_o at_o his_o call_n and_o answer_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la behold_v here_o i_o be_o the_o 9_o kingly_a prophet_n before_o he_o be_v call_v have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o go_v into_o god_n house_n 24._o but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v he_o present_o answer_v lo_o i_o come_v it_o be_v god_n threat-because_a 12._o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n 24._o they_o which_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o come_v not_o be_v think_v unworthy_a none_o of_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o it_o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o come_v so_o in_o our_o come_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v we_o welcome_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v we_o must_v come_v mature_a betimes_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o and_o second_o we_o must_v come_v quotidie_fw-la daily_a 34._o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n we_o must_v wait_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v call_v 2._o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d the_o act._n service_n to_o do_v his_o will_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n to_o do_v his_o master_n work_n and_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o his_o own_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n 28._o of_o it_o in_o abraham_n servant_n he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v before_o his_o master_n work_n be_v do_v and_o here_o 33._o fall_v under_o this_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o great_a service_n the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o that_o we_o may_v think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n we_o find_v that_o he_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o this_o service_n be_v the_o service_n of_o choice_n and_o howsoever_o some_o account_n but_o light_o of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o 5._o be_v choose_v to_o perform_v this_o service_n now_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 95._o psalm_n which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o antipsalm_n or_o introduction_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o our_o church_n 6._o 1._o a_o come_v 2._o a_o worship_v 3._o a_o fall_v down_o and_o 4._o a_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prayer_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n especial_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o due_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n require_v and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o saint_n james_n which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o patriarch_n and_o propht_n for_o our_o 10._o guide_n and_o director_n and_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n rule_n too_o for_o woman_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o holy_a woman_n of_o old_a so_o that_o lay_v this_o for_o our_o ground_n and_o withal_o take_v the_o approve_a 5._o practice_n of_o the_o church_n with_o it_o we_o can_v go_v amiss_o now_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o never_o come_v together_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n nor_o depart_v from_o it_o without_o exhibit_v some_o reverend_a external_a worship_n and_o behaviour_n both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d &_o recessu_fw-la in_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o in_o accessu_fw-la in_o their_o come_n together_o it_o be_v plain_a solomon_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o 13._o his_o temple_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o his_o prayer_n kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o in_o recessu_fw-la we_o see_v that_o when_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o people_n have_v end_v their_o service_n they_o 29._o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v we_o have_v see_v what_o our_o gesture_n must_v be_v in_o accessu_fw-la and_o recessu_fw-la let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o it_o must_v be_v while_o we_o be_v present_a at_o god_n service_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1._o first_o for_o our_o outward_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a and_o in_o both_o these_o since_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v partly_o prayer_n from_o humility_n partly_o from_o hope_n our_o external_a sign_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o both_o these_o 1._o in_o public_a prayer_n the_o sign_n be_v first_o that_o which_o we_o call_v before_o depositionem_fw-la magnificentiae_fw-la with_o our_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o other_o which_o we_o call_v humiliation_n 4._o by_o bow_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ground_n or_o kneel_v as_o abraham_n do_v and_o 26._o his_o servant_n too_o bow_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o people_n at_o the_o institution_n 27._o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v king_n solomon_n pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n the_o prophet_n 54._o daniel_n 6._o 10._o after_o the_o first_o temple_n ezra_n 9_o 6._o our_o saviour_n himself_o upon_o the_o mount_n 41._o of_o olive_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v last_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n 36._o pray_v kneel_v saint_n peter_n act._n 9_o 40._o thus_o we_o see_v our_o pattern_n if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o prophet_n at_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o at_o the_o whole_a church_n true_a it_o be_v because_o we_o only_o kneel_v but_o also_o stand_v before_o another_o be_v a_o sign_n 〈◊〉_d service_n and_o reverence_n therefore_o we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v stand_v and_o that_o some_o pray_v stand_v as_o gehezi_n stand_v before_o his_o master_n 27._o elisha_n so_o abraham_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o abraham_n servant_n stand_v by_o the_o well_o 13._o of_o water_n when_o he_o pray_v the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o worship_v every_o man_n in_o his_o 10_o 10._o tent_n door_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v by_o thy_o burn_a 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n thus_o 2._o samuel_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o 13._o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n stand_v by_o
holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n his_o weakness_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o be_v call_v by_o pharaoh_n magician_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n 25._o which_o if_o it_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o mountain_n they_o will_v smoke_v yea_o at_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o 19_o nostril_n hill_n be_v overturn_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o they_o be_v discovere_fw-la d._n and_o not_o 29._o only_o thy_o positive_a but_o privative_a too_o for_o if_o he_o do_v but_o hold_v in_o his_o breath_n the_o creature_n die_v all_o thing_n shall_v perish_v it_o bring_v those_o effect_n as_o the_o ecclype_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v darken_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o god_n in_o 14._o respect_n of_o this_o first_o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n strong_a be_v thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v potentia_fw-la his_o external_a strength_n his_o ammnnition_n or_o weapon_n potentia_fw-la this_o word_n be_v like_a to_o a_o fire_n and_o hammer_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v he_o have_v a_o sword_n and_o 29._o a_o bow_n too_o for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o whet_v the_o one_o and_o bend_v the_o other_o he_o be_v 14._o style_v dominus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o many_o place_n king_n david_n say_v that_o 17._o his_o chariot_n and_o angel_n be_v 20000._o the_o prophet_n daniel_n reckon_v more_o thousand_o 10._o of_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n 13._o call_v they_o a_o multitude_n our_o capacity_n or_o arithmetic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v they_o and_o what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o all_o these_o we_o may_v imagine_v by_o that_o which_o we_o 36._o read_v be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o they_o who_o in_o one_o night_n slay_v 185000_o of_o the_o assyrian_a host_n and_o as_o he_o have_v heavenly_a so_o have_v he_o earthly_a soldier_n too_o by_o which_o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a act_n even_o against_o great_a prince_n as_o lice_n frog_n fly_n caterpillar_n locust_n 10._o and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v fortis_fw-la of_o power_n 30._o enough_o and_o what_o he_o threaten_v he_o can_v and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v second_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v well_o add_v by_o god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o will_v question_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v or_o no_o but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n whether_o we_o afford_v he_o the_o true_a outward_a worship_n or_o not_o and_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v no_o displeasure_n against_o they_o that_o fail_v therein_o but_o to_o remove_v this_o doubt_n he_o express_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o regarde_a and_o that_o a_o zealous_a regarder_n and_o whereas_o 13._o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n say_v tush_o god_n regard_v not_o here_o we_o see_v he_o regard_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o jealousy_n which_o be_v a_o narrow_a searcher_n of_o that_o it_o suspect_v jealousy_n be_v the_o excess_n or_o extremity_n of_o love_n zelotypia_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la reduplicatus_fw-la many_o 7._o water_n can_v quench_v it_o it_o endure_v no_o corrival_n but_o be_v impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la it_o must_v be_v alone_o and_o have_v no_o companion_n nemo_fw-la praeter_fw-la nemo_fw-la cum_fw-la none_o beside_o nor_o none_o with_o it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o only_a impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la but_o equalitatis_fw-la of_o equality_n too_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o nor_o to_o partake_v the_o least_o unequal_a share_n with_o he_o in_o our_o service_n but_o he_o will_v have_v totum_fw-la affectum_fw-la we_o see_v he_o call_v for_o the_o 26._o whole_a heart_n saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 2._o to_o christ._n and_o the_o psalmist_n zelus_fw-la domus_fw-la tuus_fw-la devoravit_fw-la i_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o 6._o 17._o house_n have_v even_o devour_v i_o which_o the_o disciple_n apply_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v such_o a_o affection_n as_o must_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n such_o a_o regard_n have_v god_n to_o his_o outward_a worship_n this_o affection_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v take_v order_n that_o he_o that_o 14._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n may_v make_v proof_n of_o his_o suspect_a wife_n but_o upon_o some_o occasion_n it_o many_o time_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o other_o affection_n as_o in_o the_o case_n which_o saint_n james_n call_v zelum_fw-la amarum_fw-la a_o bitter_a zeal_n ex_fw-la laesa_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la from_o a_o offend_a concupiscence_n which_o bring_v not_o only_a grief_n but_o stir_v we_o up_o ad_fw-la 1._o vindictam_fw-la to_o revenge_v and_o this_o be_v anger_n such_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wiseman_n 2._o call_v it_o a_o rage_a revenge_n now_o if_o this_o affection_n fall_v where_o there_o be_v power_n 34._o as_o with_o god_n it_o will_v not_o only_a smoke_n but_o it_o will_v kindle_v and_o burn_v like_o fire_n as_o the_o 20_o psalmist_n have_v it_o and_o that_o not_o like_o a_o spark_n in_o a_o stack_n ofstraw_n which_o flame_v and_o vanish_v 5._o a_o way_n but_o like_a fire_n in_o a_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n bear_v all_o before_o it_o for_o pro_fw-la potentia_fw-la ira_fw-la according_a to_o a_o man_n strength_n so_o be_v his_o anger_n the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o 4._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v death_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a king_n eternal_a death_n of_o body_n 5._o and_o soul._n now_o to_o avoid_v the_o error_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n affection_n fall_v into_o god_n or_o no_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v simple_o and_o not_o by_o metaphor_n there_o do_v not_o why_o then_o say_v saint_n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la affirmare_fw-la it_o be_v a_o indignity_n to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o answer_v himself_o indignum_fw-la certe_fw-la si_fw-la aliquod_fw-la dignum_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la diceretur_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o if_o we_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n to_o speak_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o but_o we_o can_v for_o the_o most_o glorious_a term_n of_o majesty_n and_o magnificence_n which_o we_o give_v he_o magis_fw-la congruunt_fw-la humanae_fw-la imbecillitati_fw-la quam_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestati_fw-la they_o agree_v better_o with_o man_n weakness_n 〈◊〉_d god_n divine_a majesty_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n both_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v 19_o repent_v and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o repent_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n 6._o upon_o earth_n these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o these_o rule_n 1._o cum_fw-la negantur_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la affectiones_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la infirmitatitribuuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la aug._n affirmantur_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la when_o these_o affection_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o god_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o when_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o betoken_v that_o he_o will_v work_v as_o effectual_o as_o man_n do_v when_o they_o have_v the_o like_a affection_n upon_o they_o not_o that_o he_o have_v such_o affection_n for_o he_o be_v impassibilis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o perturbation_n but_o that_o he_o produce_v such_o effect_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la hominis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d affecti_fw-la as_o they_o do_v in_o who_o such_o affection_n be_v 2._o second_o augustine_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n and_o man_n eodem_fw-la verbo_fw-la express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la perform_v by_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o 1._o jealousy_n in_o man_n oftentimes_o arise_v out_o of_o error_n either_o out_o of_o a_o false_a or_o light_a cause_n but_o in_o god_n be_v no_o error_n he_o do_v all_o out_o of_o judgement_n 2._o man_n jealousy_n be_v sudden_o provoke_v but_o god_n come_v lent_fw-la &_o longanimiter_fw-la slow_o and_o after_o much_o and_o long_a suffering_n 3._o man_n be_v immodice_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la sine_fw-la 38._o immoderate_a rage_a and_o endless_a but_o god_n be_v sedate_v temperate_o it_o be_v
and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o 10._o his_o come_n yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n 3._o of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o he_o will_v sure_o come_v he_o will_v return_v and_o give_v sentence_n 44._o 12._o on_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o let_v not_o the_o wicked_a deceive_v 25._o themselves_o for_o as_o our_o judge_n though_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o year_n away_o yet_o they_o 6._o sure_o come_v at_o the_o time_n of_o assize_n so_o much_o sure_a be_v god_n in_o his_o visit_n for_o behold_v 16._o say_v he_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o his_o judgement_n will_v not_o only_o be_v upon_o their_o good_n but_o 14_o 43_o upon_o their_o body_n and_o upon_o their_o child_n as_o this_o be_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o will_v bereave_v they_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n last_o which_o be_v worst_a in_o say_v as_o in_o another_o case_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o so_o he_o will_v say_v qui_fw-la odio_fw-la i_o persequitur_fw-la odio_fw-la i_o 11._o persequatur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la he_o that_o hate_v i_o let_v he_o hate_v i_o still_o quando_fw-la poena_fw-la odii_fw-la est_fw-la odium_fw-la when_o he_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o this_o sin_n of_o hatred_n with_o further_a hatred_n this_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o heavy_a visitation_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n play_v the_o soothsayer_n when_o he_o cause_v peter_n to_o say_v to_o christ_n parce_fw-fr tibi_fw-la child_n domine_fw-la let_v none_o of_o this_o befall_v thou_o he_o think_v by_o this_o to_o save_v himself_o but_o here_o you_o see_v that_o though_o the_o father_n escape_v themselves_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o child_n so_o that_o god_n tell_v they_o as_o neither_o they_o so_o neither_o their_o son_n nor_o their_o son_n son_n nor_o their_o son_n nephew_n shall_v escape_v so_o that_o the_o threat_n of_o this_o punishment_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o to_o his_o posterity_n 1._o for_o 10._o himself_o he_o repay_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o their_o face_n 2._o god_n jealousy_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o psalmist_n to_o a_o fire_n burn_v for_o ever_o which_o leave_v not_o with_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o hate_v god_n but_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o child_n and_o burn_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n so_o that_o when_o man_n think_v they_o have_v best_a provide_v for_o their_o child_n by_o save_v their_o estate_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n they_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o by_o that_o whereby_o they_o think_v to_o avoid_v it_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o punishment_n be_v know_v by_o these_o three_o sign_n 1._o gravitas_fw-la the_o grievonsnesse_n of_o it_o 2._o multiplicitas_fw-la the_o variety_n 3._o prolixitas_fw-la the_o continuance_n 1._o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o child_n though_o the_o parent_n escape_v who_o be_v dear_a to_o their_o parent_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jairus_n that_o fall_v 38._o down_o at_o our_o saviour_n foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o for_o his_o sick_a daughter_n so_o do_v another_o for_o his_o son_n that_o be_v possess_v but_o we_o may_v gather_v more_o full_o out_o of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 22._o how_o dear_a a_o child_n be_v to_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o her_o daughter_n she_o say_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o daughter_n but_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n she_o account_v her_o daughter_n as_o herself_o so_o king_n david_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o 33_o son_n absolom_n though_o a_o rebellious_a child_n fall_v into_o a_o bitter_a passion_n and_o cry_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n he_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o his_o son_n these_o example_n show_v that_o child_n be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o parent_n we_o account_v it_o a_o heavy_a loss_n when_o aught_o of_o our_o substance_n be_v take_v from_o we_o abraham_n reprove_v abimelech_n because_o of_o a_o well_o of_o water_n take_v from_o he_o by_o his_o servant_n 23._o the_o loss_n of_o a_o wife_n as_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v more_o grievous_a but_o when_o the_o loss_n of_o child_n come_v it_o strike_v deep_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v both_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o substance_n the_o seed_n as_o though_o a_o man_n be_v but_o chaff_n after_o a_o child_n bear_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v child_n child_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n their_o crown_n 6._o while_o they_o live_v and_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o image_n or_o remembrance_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a 2._o the_o multiplicity_n or_o variety_n of_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o few_o and_o many_o stripe_n and_o so_o here_o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n 47._o extend_v to_o many_o generation_n show_v that_o they_o will_v be_v many_o stripe_n and_o therefore_o aggravate_v it_o a_o degree_n further_o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n that_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n sub_fw-la specie_fw-la prolixae_fw-la orationis_fw-la under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n and_o 40._o therefore_o prolixum_fw-la erit_fw-la eye_n judicium_fw-la they_o shall_v receive_v the_o long_a judgement_n or_o great_a 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o punishment_n here_o even_o during_o the_o whole_a memory_n of_o man_n for_o four_o generation_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o commination_n we_o see_v in_o jeroboam_n who_o for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o this_o commandment_n be_v punish_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o become_v sin_n to_o the_o 34._o house_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o david_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n in_o baasha_n zimri_n destroy_v 15._o 11._o all_o the_o house_n of_o baasha_n in_o ahab_n and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o solomon_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v 31._o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o the_o godly_a take_v notice_n of_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v a_o temporal_a death_n martyrdom_n then_o to_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n 20._o but_o here_o may_v arise_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o this_o visitation_n how_o this_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n own_o determination_n upon_o that_o proverb_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n which_o 20._o god_n say_v shall_v not_o be_v speak_v any_o more_o nor_o hear_v among_o his_o people_n for_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquiry_n of_o his_o father_n and_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v practise_v by_o amaziah_n in_o punish_v his_o father_n murderer_n and_o not_o their_o child_n quote_v 6._o god_n own_o law_n for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o 16._o moses_n wherein_o the_o lord_n command_v say_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o father_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o 5._o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n every_o one_o must_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n 10._o to_o this_o the_o schoolman_n answer_v as_o to_o that_o place_n in_o isaiah_n where_o the_o prophet_n will_v hezekiah_n to_o put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v he_o say_v not_o quid_fw-la futurum_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la dispositione_n naturae_fw-la futurum_fw-la esset_fw-la not_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o certain_o die_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o live_v and_o 1._o therefore_o shall_v die_v if_o by_o god_n special_a power_n he_o be_v not_o preserve_v so_o here_o god_n speak_v not_o say_v they_o quid_fw-la faciet_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la dispositione_n meriti_fw-la nostri_fw-la faceret_fw-la not_o what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o may_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o desert_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v dangerous_a
and_o when_o god_n will_v exalt_v 4._o abraham_n from_o be_v father_n to_o the_o child_n of_o a_o bond_n woman_n agar_n by_o who_o he_o have_v ishmael_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o faithful_a and_o thereby_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o 1._o jacob_n who_o name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n when_o he_o have_v 10._o prevail_v with_o god_n now_o if_o a_o good_a name_n or_o good_a report_n be_v among_o private_a man_n so_o high_o value_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v better_a than_o a_o precious_a ointment_n which_o 1._o be_v in_o great_a eastern_a for_o pleasure_n in_o those_o day_n yea_o then_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o precious_a 1._o treasure_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v for_o profit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o heathen_a say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n that_o the_o weight_n and_o interest_n of_o a_o good_a name_n go_v 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la ambulat_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la it_o go_v cheek_n by_o joul_n with_o life_n itself_o of_o how_o precious_a and_o high_a esteem_n ought_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v and_o how_o high_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v it_o seeing_z as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n have_v magnify_v his_o name_n and_o word_n above_o 2._o all_o thing_n therefore_o his_o glory_n and_o name_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o shall_v look_v unto_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n non_n assume_v etc._n etc._n the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o english_a language_n make_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o original_a short_a for_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o take_v up_o and_o have_v a_o double_a use_n to_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v in_o this_o sense_n 1._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o hence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nose_n armiger_n 2._o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n whence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d massae_fw-la pondus_fw-la and_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n we_o take_v up_o or_o remove_v if_o a_o thing_n be_v glorious_a as_o a_o standard_n we_o take_v it_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a we_o take_v it_o up_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la and_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v it_o lie_v the_o first_o include_v the_o duty_n of_o praise_n in_o all_o that_o take_v god_n name_n upon_o they_o the_o second_o refer_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o swear_v which_o be_v a_o weighty_a thing_n and_o under_o these_o two_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o take_n of_o his_o name_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o gloriosis_n as_o moses_n call_v his_o altar_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o jehovah-nissi_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o banner_n or_o standard_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ness_n vexillum_fw-la or_o as_o the_o plate_n make_v for_o aaron_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v grave_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o place_v upon_o aaron_n forehead_n visible_a as_o a_o thing_n glorious_a as_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v this_o lift_v or_o take_v up_o of_o god_n name_n be_v a_o thing_n glorious_a as_o the_o take_n of_o a_o 16._o name_n by_o a_o child_n from_o a_o father_n be_v honourable_a it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o a_o privilege_n to_o ephraim_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v after_o their_o grandfather_n jacob_n name_n so_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o a_o woman_n to_o have_v her_o husband_n name_n it_o be_v all_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o desire_v one_o husband_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o we_o see_v still_o that_o in_o marriage_n the_o woman_n take_v her_o husband_n name_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o glory_n to_o 1._o she_o that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o loose_v she_o own_o name_n for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o glory_n that_o 7._o from_o gentile_n we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o which_o isaiah_n in_o sundry_a place_n foretell_v 2._o every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n say_v god_n for_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n and_o again_o and_o shall_v call_v his_o servant_n by_o another_o name_n all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o disciple_n 26._o be_v first_o call_v christian_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o by_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n now_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o servant_n take_v up_o his_o banner_n or_o badge_n the_o duty_n command_v be_v that_o we_o must_v like_v good_a servant_n do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 31._o god_n can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o we_o but_o glory_v we_o may_v give_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o 4._o action_n must_v refer_v to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o ambitious_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peleg_n that_o seek_v by_o building_n babel_n tower_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o name_n for_o that_o be_v gigantomachia_n which_o be_v bellare_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o fight_v with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o contest_v with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n you_o may_v read_v the_o success_n of_o their_o enterprise_n god_n overthrow_v their_o plot_n even_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v get_v they_o their_o name_n the_o tongue_n nor_o must_v we_o set_v a_o face_n or_o false_a colour_n upon_o our_o own_o evil_a act_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o do_v absalon_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v i_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v 8._o serve_v he_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n when_o treason_n lie_v hide_v in_o heart_n against_o his_o own_o 9_o father_n so_o 〈◊〉_d make_v religion_n a_o 〈◊〉_d proclaim_v a_o fast_a for_o the_o murder_n of_o naboth_n these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n that_o they_o be_v wicked_a abuse_n of_o it_o thus_o god_n name_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v within_o we_o now_o for_o the_o outward_a duty_n 2._o 1._o have_v take_v this_o name_n upon_o we_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o nor_o afraid_a 33._o to_o confess_v it_o judah_n of_o who_o come_v the_o name_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v the_o word_n signify_v praise_n because_o his_o mother_n say_v she_o will_v confess_v or_o praise_n god_n so_o must_v we_o wear_v our_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o god_n servant_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o reason_n christ_n himself_o give_v whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v but_o of_o small_a strength_n and_o its_o work_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o 8._o because_o it_o have_v not_o deny_v his_o name_n christ_n promise_v to_o set_v open_a a_o door_n for_o it_o and_o 10._o other_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v read_v but_o any_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o name_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n wear_v any_o other_o livery_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o degree_n beyond_o that_o of_o not_o deny_v his_o master_n name_n which_o every_o good_a servant_n be_v bind_v to_o and_o which_o his_o master_n expect_v from_o he_o that_o be_v stand_v for_o his_o name_n when_o it_o be_v blaspheme_v confess_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o offer_v to_o defend_v 17_o god_n name_n when_o judgement_n be_v turn_v backward_o and_o justice_n stand_v afar_o of_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v not_o enter_v therefore_o he_o thereaten_v terrible_a judgement_n he_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o last_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v god_n name_n but_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n david_n threaten_v a_o
terrible_a punishment_n to_o such_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o 17._o hell_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o forget_v god_n take_v heed_n say_v moses_n that_o you_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n deut._n 4._o 9_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v forget_v he_o but_o saint_n jerome_n tell_v we_o how_o a_o man_n may_v forget_v he_o if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o so_o in_o our_o speech_n that_o nothing_o come_v from_o we_o that_o savour_v of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o forget_v he_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n name_n when_o he_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jeremy_n their_o father_n have_v forgoten_a 27._o my_o name_n for_o baal_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o true_o take_v up_o this_o banner_n meditate_v day_n and_o night_n how_o 97._o they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o master_n glory_n they_o speak_v as_o king_n david_n 5._o do_v of_o his_o glorious_a honour_n and_o majesty_n solomon_n say_v that_o a_o just_a man_n mouth_n do_v 〈◊〉_d sapientiam_fw-la speak_v of_o wisdom_n he_o speak_v something_o which_o may_v redound_v 18._o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ipsam_fw-la salutem_fw-la a_o vein_n of_o life_n and_o health_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o come_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o health_n to_o himself_o but_o we_o may_v now_o say_v rarum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o reverend_a mention_n of_o god_n name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o man_n mouth_n they_o seldom_o speak_v of_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o by_o profane_a swear_n and_o curse_v or_o else_o they_o do_v like_o solomon_n fool_n ebullire_fw-la 〈◊〉_d belch_v out_o folly_n or_o babble_n and_o some_o out_o vanity_n the_o p_o actise_v of_o king_n david_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o god_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o of_o it_o only_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay'_v sing_v 13._o you_o shall_v find_v we_o will_v make_v mention_n only_o of_o thy_o name_n god_n will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v get_v he_o a_o name_n or_o that_o his_o name_n may_v 16._o be_v declare_v or_o speak_v of_o through_o all_o the_o world_n name_n this_o mention_n this_o honorifica_fw-la mentio_fw-la be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o speak_v often_o of_o it_o of_o which_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v 2._o in_o speak_v well_o of_o his_o name_n 3._o in_o speak_v reverent_o of_o it_o 1._o we_o must_v speak_v often_o of_o it_o his_o name_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o and_o much_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o great_a wonder_n to_o have_v his_o name_n famous_a and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v already_o show_v 2._o his_o name_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a or_o well_o speak_v of_o the_o speak_v well_o or_o blessing_n of_o god_n name_n we_o have_v a_o pattern_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n of_o god_n ult._n it_o be_v their_o epiphonema_n or_o close_a after_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n they_o shall_v say_v 10._o always_o say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n be_v praise_v as_o himself_o say_v elsewhere_o 5._o bless_a be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o moses_n and_o 14._o the_o israelite_n from_o 〈◊〉_d bless_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v you_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o of_o king_n david_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v not_o give_v we_o over_o for_o a_o 13._o 5._o prey_n so_o for_o god_n favour_n as_o the_o woman_n to_o naomi_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o 32._o have_v not_o leave_v thou_o this_o day_n without_o a_o kinsman_n so_o be_v david_n thankfulness_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n from_o everlasting_a and_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o people_n bless_a be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n as_o also_o for_o his_o preservation_n from_o sin_v as_o david_n be_v prevent_v by_o abigail_n from_o shed_v nabals_n blood_n 4._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o last_o for_o god_n chastisement_n and_o cross_n as_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n and_o convert_v his_o blessing_n and_o judgement_n into_o a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n be_v command_v contrary_n to_o this_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n receive_v some_o mercy_n think_v it_o not_o great_a enough_o and_o therefore_o grudge_n and_o be_v unthankful_a or_o be_v under_o some_o affliction_n or_o judgement_n 32._o think_v it_o too_o great_a and_o so_o murmur_n and_o complain_v and_o convert_v all_o to_o the_o dispraise_n of_o god_n 3._o his_o name_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reverend_a and_o venerable_a we_o must_v speak_v reverent_o of_o god_n name_n not_o make_v it_o common_a as_o if_o we_o do_v account_n of_o it_o no_o better_a than_o a_o 17._o stone_n in_o the_o street_n and_o of_o his_o service_n as_o that_o of_o a_o common_a person_n you_o shall_v not_o 124._o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n say_v god_n that_o be_v not_o use_v it_o common_o for_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n be_v opposite_a the_o profane_v of_o it_o or_o make_v it_o common_a thus_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o god_n nature_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n without_o fear_n and_o rerevence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v discourse_v of_o ordinary_a matter_n they_o do_v not_o reverence_v his_o name_n much_o less_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o profane_v as_o witch_n do_v in_o sorcery_n and_o evil_a art_n or_o as_o blasphemer_n that_o use_v it_o irreverent_o or_o by_o way_n of_o execration_n when_o man_n ascribe_v to_o god_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v he_o unjust_a cruel_a the_o author_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o apply_v god_n name_n to_o our_o action_n and_o that_o both_o to_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n 1._o to_o our_o own_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v 8._o the_o apostle_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o be_v that_o by_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n for_o a_o blessing_n when_o we_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o to_o other_o thus_o god_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o put_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o how_o that_o be_v the_o psalmist_n show_v by_o wish_v they_o good_a luck_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o curse_v when_o with_o the_o same_o tongue_n as_o s._n james_n say_v we_o bless_v god_n the_o father_n and_o curse_v man_n this_o be_v a_o terrible_a abuse_n to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o curse_n to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o which_o be_v give_v for_o a_o blessing_n only_o as_o when_o man_n wish_v that_o god_n will_v confound_v they_o and_o so_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v faciunt_fw-la deum_fw-la carnificem_fw-la suum_fw-la they_o make_v god_n their_o own_o executioner_n whereas_o god_n have_v give_v his_o name_n for_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n 9_o thus_o much_o for_o sanctify_v his_o name_n in_o our_o word_n now_o for_o our_o action_n we_o must_v 3._o make_v his_o name_n glorious_a in_o our_o action_n which_o be_v 1._o when_o our_o action_n be_v such_o that_o 16._o 19_o man_n see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n god_n name_n be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o child_n pollute_v the_o father_n the_o law_n say_v if_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o priest_n commit_v fornication_n she_o pollute_v her_o father_n now_o god_n be_v our_o father_n when_o we_o take_v his_o name_n upon_o we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o action_n nor_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o make_v he_o pollute_v therefore_o god_n threaten_v those_o that_o take_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v 9_o 50._o that_o he_o will_v set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n
the_o angel_n say_v saint_n john_n 8._o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o promise_n of_o 6._o blessing_n to_o abraham_n by_o myself_o i_o have_v swear_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o isaiah_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o and_o in_o his_o denunciation_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o eli_n and_o his_o house_n 12._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o promise_n to_o david_n i_o have_v swear_v 23._o to_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v 14._o david_n with_o diverse_a other_o 34._o and_o all_o these_o make_v against_o the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o of_o that_o fond_a opinion_n that_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o upon_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o when_o as_o his_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o take_v it_o a_o way_n but_o to_o fullfil_v 17._o it_o but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a sense_n of_o it_o if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v to_o forbid_v swear_v upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o will_v have_v say_v non_fw-la assume_v nomen_fw-la ei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o 6._o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o but_o as_o he_o forbid_v all_o rash_a vain_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o voluntary_a oath_n so_o he_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharifee_n who_o think_v that_o if_o one_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o oath_n do_v not_o bind_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o thing_n then_o command_v be_v to_o swear_v and_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o anabaptist_n be_v here_o forbid_a 2._o the_o second_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o next_o word_n nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la tui_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o imply_v only_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o no_o other_o name_n i_o have_v swear_v say_v god_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n royal_a one_o of_o his_o privilege_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o often_o call_v jusjurandum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la a_o oath_n of_o 23._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o 12._o preacher_n i_o advise_v the_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 2._o oath_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n to_o other_o or_o to_o transfer_v this_o prerogative_n to_o other_o be_v prohibit_v and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o man_n leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o oath_n and_o swear_v by_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o woeful_a vengeance_n be_v threaten_v to_o such_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o swear_v 14._o by_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o forget_v god_n etc._n etc._n even_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o 2._o when_o we_o join_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o name_n with_o it_o for_o god_n threaten_v to_o 5._o cut_v off_o they_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malcham_n and_o joseph_n be_v discommend_v 45._o by_o many_o for_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n this_o join_v other_o with_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o false_a god_n or_o any_o creature_n both_o be_v forbid_v 1._o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n idol_n it_o be_v josuahs_n charge_n 7._o to_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v among_o other_o nation_n they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n nor_o cause_v any_o to_o swear_v by_o they_o king_n david_n observe_v this_o rule_n he_o will_v not_o mention_v their_o name_n 5._o 13._o within_o his_o lip_n it_o be_v god_n express_v command_n you_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o god_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o god_n think_v himself_o so_o disparage_v by_o judah_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a how_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o go_n the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o they_o which_o run_v after_o other_o god_n shall_v have_v great_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o offer_v their_o drink-offering_n 7._o 4._o and_o sacrifice_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n within_o his_o lip_n and_o god_n 17._o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o 2._o shall_v forget_v he_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o second_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n though_o such_o oath_n be_v make_v do_v bind_v because_o of_o the_o relation_n to_o god_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o if_o any_o swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o join_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o oath_n with_o god_n name_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o threefold_a injury_n that_o will_v arise_v by_o it_o 1._o to_o god_n himself_o who_o require_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o 2._o be_v his_o prerogative_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n 2._o to_o ourselves_o for_o he_o that_o swear_v swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o 16._o himself_o now_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n prefer_v it_o before_o himself_o 3._o to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v content_a with_o that_o place_n that_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v 12._o place_v it_o in_o and_o if_o it_o can_v will_v be_v avenge_v of_o we_o for_o give_v to_o it_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o its_o creator_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n command_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o next_o word_n in_o vain_a manner_n viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o swear_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n otherwise_o we_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a though_o we_o swear_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o duty_n of_o swear_v aright_o with_o due_a qualification_n in_o a_o oath_n be_v gather_v by_o s._n jerome_n out_o of_o jeremy_n 4._o 2._o and_o after_o he_o by_o other_o expositor_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v swear_v aright_o they_o shall_v swear_v in_o veritate_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o righteousness_n animadvertendum_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la hos_fw-la habet_fw-la comites_fw-la veritatem_fw-la judicium_fw-la atque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la si_fw-la ista_fw-la defuerint_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la erit_fw-la juramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la perjurium_fw-la we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o a_o oath_n have_v these_o concomitant_n truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n if_o these_o be_v want_v we_o can_v any_o way_n call_v it_o a_o oath_n but_o perjury_n 1._o against_o transgress_v the_o first_o you_o may_v see_v god_n absolute_a prohibition_n you_o 12._o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o beast_n yea_o detestanda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n to_o be_v detest_v diodor._fw-la siculus_n the_o heathen_a historian_n say_v perjuri_fw-la poena_fw-la capitis_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la do_v he_o swear_v false_o let_v he_o loose_v his_o head_n and_o the_o 11_o wise_a man_n say_v if_o a_o man_n swear_v in_o vain_a false_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a but_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o plague_n and_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o he_o that_o swear_v 16._o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v but_o in_o truth_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v swear_v false_o either_o in_o juramento_fw-la assertorio_n or_o promissorio_n 1._o in_o assertion_n when_o either_o in_o re_fw-mi cognita_fw-la upon_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o testify_v a_o falsehood_n or_o in_o re_fw-mi dubia_fw-la when_o we_o doubt_v the_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o then_o we_o swear_v yet_o 24_o we_o will_v affirm_v it_o upon_o oath_n for_o we_o
they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o 35._o well_o qualify_v person_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o stand_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n to_o show_v they_o his_o word_n and_o what_o he_o require_v they_o to_o do_v 5._o 2._o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v it_o but_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a 15._o to_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o king_n also_o as_o be_v show_v 9_o before_o 21_o 17._o 3._o they_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o 4._o they_o be_v to_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o 1._o in_o 46._o time_n of_o pestilence_n when_o the_o plague_n rage_v among_o they_o 2._o in_o time_n of_o war_n when_o the_o 11._o enemy_n threaten_v their_o destruction_n 3._o in_o time_n of_o famine_n when_o the_o land_n yield_v 18._o not_o increase_v 4._o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n not_o only_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n 10._o but_o also_o when_o sickness_n lay_v hold_v on_o private_a man_n and_o last_o 4._o 14._o 5._o they_o wereto_o be_v instead_o of_o captain_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n their_o soldier_n 16._o to_o fight_v manful_o and_o to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o ghostly_a enemy_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n function_n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n sure_o if_o he_o that_o be_v so_o plentiful_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n doubt_v of_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n what_o may_v we_o in_o these_o time_n when_o many_o take_v liberty_n without_o the_o emission_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o themselves_o unsent_a to_o undertake_v this_o high_a call_n certain_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v by_o those_o in_o authority_n especial_o by_o the_o church_n governor_n that_o none_o shall_v perform_v this_o office_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v be_v able_a to_o undergo_v so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o if_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o we_o be_v only_o bodily_a enemy_n as_o french_a and_o spaniard_n there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a need_n of_o such_o man_n but_o see_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v a_o spiritual_a combat_n 12._o we_o must_v combat_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o such_o be_v necessary_a as_o can_v oppose_v spiritual_a wickedness_n such_o be_v currus_fw-la &_o aurigae_fw-la israelis_fw-la the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n 12._o of_o israel_n who_o must_v beat_v back_o this_o spiritual_a host_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n that_o the_o life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v both_o 18._o king_n and_o people_n from_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o destruction_n kingdom_n and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n out_o of_o frame_n all_o humane_a law_n be_v defective_a so_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 5._o of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n that_o do_v seruare_fw-la gregem_fw-la ab_fw-la interitu_fw-la preserve_v the_o people_n from_o perish_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n 18._o the_o people_n decay_n for_o if_o we_o will_v look_v backward_o into_o the_o estate_n of_o mighty_a commonwealthe_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v great_a for_o want_v of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o reclaim_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v all_o fall_v to_o decay_v as_o fi_fw-la st_z in_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n what_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o but_o gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n which_o bring_v disease_v body_n and_o weakness_n 10._o and_o adultery_n which_o breed_v bastardslip_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o mingle_v of_o kindred_n where_o by_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o right_a line_n and_o so_o ruin_v and_o all_o this_o for_o want_n of_o good_a instruction_n again_o look_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d monarchy_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o idleness_n neglect_v of_o tillage_n mechanic_n art_n and_o merchandise_n every_o one_o thereby_o become_v 〈◊〉_d a_o gentleman_n cause_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n nor_o do_v the_o grecian_a monarchy_n come_v to_o its_o period_n till_o alexander_n for_o want_v of_o know_v god_n will_v himself_o be_v repute_v a_o god_n and_o till_o his_o successor_n fall_v to_o covetousness_n whereby_o a_o needle_n dearth_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o great_a begin_v to_o oppress_v the_o inferior_a and_o the_o prince_n to_o burden_n his_o subject_n and_o last_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n come_v to_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n from_o the_o most_o flourish_a of_o all_o the_o former_a by_o their_o own_o pride_n envy_n emulation_n and_o heart-burn_n and_o these_o misery_n befall_v all_o these_o four_o monarchy_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o vice_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v not_o correct_v if_o we_o come_v to_o our_o own_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o often_o and_o frequent_v wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o great_a person_n the_o pervert_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v cobweb_n to_o catch_v only_o the_o small_a fly_n while_o the_o great_a one_o break_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o lawyer_n maintain_v cause_n and_o suit_n for_o their_o fee_n by_o which_o the_o land_n be_v overrun_v with_o oppression_n god_n law_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o land_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n law_n or_o statute_n to_o provide_v or_o take_v order_z that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o idleness_n riot_n pride_n envy_n or_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o these_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o these_o monarchy_n and_o other_o country_n come_v to_o destruction_n for_o sobriety_n and_o all_o virtue_n must_v be_v beget_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o by_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v and_o instill_v they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n otherwise_o politic_a justice_n will_v never_o continue_v among_o man_n civil_a act_n be_v of_o no_o force_n except_o religion_n be_v join_v with_o they_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 18._o in_o his_o own_o eye_n man_n can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o nothing_o they_o possess_v six_o hundred_o man_n of_o dan_n come_v into_o micahs_n house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o grave_a image_n his_o ephod_n his_o melt_a image_n his_o teraphim_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n what_o a_o unheard_a of_o example_n of_o lust_n have_v we_o and_o all_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o want_n 19_o of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n in_o those_o day_n and_o when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v settle_v and_o they_o have_v a_o judge_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o 4._o the_o philistine_n because_o that_o call_n be_v corrupt_v by_o hophni_n and_o phinees_n the_o son_n of_o elimine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o that_o kingdom_n have_v be_v diverse_a year_n 3._o without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o the_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n in_o no_o nation_n can_v be_v find_v seven_o such_o notable_a change_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 17._o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v before_o that_o time_n the_o wish_n and_o desire_v of_o moses_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n up-them_a 29._o and_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o saint_n paul_n too_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v all_o with_o 5._o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o all_o can_v prophesy_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o our_o adversary_n take_v occasion_n to_o invade_v we_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v least_o instruct_v and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n most_o abound_v where_o least_o care_n be_v take_v for_o their_o instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v our_o
he_o a_o father_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n hence_o deborah_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n 7._o neither_o be_v this_o title_n and_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o subordinate_a so_o saint_n peter_n command_v to_o submit_v as_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a 〈◊〉_d so_o unto_o governor_n as_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a of_o the_o army_n may_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o whosoever_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o any_o society_n derive_v from_o the_o king_n be_v thereby_o become_v a_o father_n and_o all_o honour_n belong_v to_o he_o 5._o last_o if_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v excellency_n of_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o this_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o two_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n nor_o power_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o excellency_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o ratione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o year_n or_o age_n and_o a_o honour_n be_v due_a in_o this_o respect_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n the_o elder_a 2._o woman_n as_o mother_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n whereby_o one_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v and_o advise_v other_o or_o to_o invent_v some_o thing_n needful_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a good_a thus_o jabal_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 21._o and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v cattle_n and_o jubal_n the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o organ_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a estate_n and_o wealth_n for_o money_n be_v nervus_fw-la politiae_fw-la the_o sinnew_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a man_n be_v esteem_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o call_v to_o public_a assembly_n before_o other_o because_o if_o it_o be_v in_o need_n they_o be_v most_o able_a to_o help_v thus_o nabal_n though_o a_o man_n of_o no_o other_o gift_n yet_o because_o god_n have_v enrich_v he_o david_n do_v implicitey_n call_v he_o father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o his_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o thy_o hand_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o thy_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o honour_n give_v to_o rich_a man_n for_o their_o wealth_n must_v be_v give_v no_o otherwise_o 9_o then_o in_o a_o civil_a respect_n otherwise_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v of_o person_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o benefit_n which_o any_o have_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o thus_o job_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o title_n of_o father_n i_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o cause_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o i_o search_v out_o and_o thus_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o duty_n here_o require_v under_o this_o word_n honour_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n chap._n iii_o the_o mutual_a or_o reciprocal_a duty_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n 1_o love._n 2._o to_o wish_v well_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n 1._o honour_n inward_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o fear_n 3._o subjection_n and_o obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a 4._o the_o protestation_n of_o our_o subjection_n by_o honour_v they_o with_o our_o estate_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perform_v these_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v 1._o in_o general_n which_o concern_v all_o superior_n and_o inferior_n and_o second_o in_o special_a such_o as_o concern_v special_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n as_o in_o the_o family_n the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o duty_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o action_n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n and_o both_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n reciprocal_a which_o be_v mutual_o to_o be_v perform_v both_o by_o superior_n and_o inferior_n towards_o each_o other_o to_o avoid_v needless_a repetition_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o general_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v reciprocal_a or_o mutual_a be_v 1._o first_o love_v but_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o ordinary_a which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o every_o one_o such_o as_o either_o ascend_v from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n or_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v either_o naturaland_n proper_a between_o natural_a parent_n and_o their_o child_n or_o by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o other_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o child_n be_v communicate_v as_o spiritual_a father_n in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o they_o unto_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_v the_o special_a love_n due_a to_o such_o father_n by_o a_o special_a emphatical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v such_o in_o reputation_n or_o high_o honour_v they_o phil._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o our_o friend_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundant_a love_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superabundant_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o high_a degree_n the_o want_n of_o this_o natural_a affection_n be_v impute_v as_o a_o great_a crime_n a_o sign_n of_o man_n give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1._o 29._o and_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n 3_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o natural_a affection_n 2._o the_o second_o mutual_a duty_n follow_v from_o the_o first_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a property_n of_o love_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o he_o we_o love_v and_o because_o christianum_fw-la votum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v the_o christian_n wish_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o comprehend_v prayer_n among_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o inferior_n and_o superior_n it_o must_v both_o ascend_v and_o descend_v for_o we_o be_v exhort_v 2._o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o superior_n the_o like_a for_o our_o country_n by_o the_o 7._o prophet_n this_o be_v ascend_v now_o downward_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n 29._o for_o his_o people_n as_o also_o for_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o of_o holy_a job_n who_o pray_v for_o 19_o 5._o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n every_o day_n 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n reciprocal_a come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o inferior_n and_o superior_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n whereof_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o father_n there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n 9_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o may_v it_o as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o honover_n if_o we_o speak_v exact_o and_o 17._o proper_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o 20_o have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v part_n of_o it_o to_o some_o man_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n he_o create_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o consequent_o he_o call_v some_o man_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v honourable_a for_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n now_o god_n call_v man_n when_o 4._o he_o bestow_v some_o gift_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o excel_v their_o fellow_n for_o god_n dispense_v 15._o his_o gift_n various_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o master_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o give_v to_o some_o more_o talent_n then_o to_o other_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v show_v before_o use_v three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellency_n power_n and_o principality_n now_o unto_o excellency_n honour_n proper_o belong_v and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a honour_n be_v when_o we_o have_v honestam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la a_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v above_o we_o for_o this_o good_a opinion_n be_v
testimonium_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o above_o ourselves_o of_o this_o solomon_n speak_v when_o 〈◊〉_d advise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n lest_o we_o lose_v our_o honour_n that_o be_v lest_o we_o lose_v the_o good_a reputation_n and_o esteem_n we_o 9_o have_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o and_o in_o another_o case_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o peaceable_a man_n 3._o shall_v have_v honour_n and_o good_a respect_n with_o man_n for_o by_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n we_o testify_v there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v some_o what_o more_o than_o we_o have_v and_o both_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n express_v this_o duty_n 18._o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjection_n or_o submission_n to_o be_v subject_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v subject_a 13._o 51._o to_o this_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o child_n and_o so_o consequent_o think_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o they_o to_o receive_v this_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o in_o himself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v make_v this_o more_o plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n 162._o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o honour_v god_n call_v it_o afterward_o a_o dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o be_v not_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o their_o thesis_fw-la be_v all_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o moses_n and_o aaron_n have_v no_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o we_o see_v how_o god_n by_o a_o special_a miracle_n confute_v their_o position_n for_o the_o example_n of_o all_o that_o in_o future_a time_n shall_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o their_o superior_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v when_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n but_o that_o some_o do_v excel_v they_o and_o that_o this_o excellency_n above_o they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o poet_n speak_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o creation_n and_o generation_n he_o be_v the_o special_a father_n that_o give_v we_o be_v so_o for_o our_o well_n by_o government_n that_o he_o be_v our_o special_a governor_n and_o that_o those_o above_o we_o be_v his_o instrument_n appoint_v for_o our_o preservation_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o excellency_n in_o other_o and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v impart_v his_o gift_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o honour_n but_o now_o as_o god_n tell_v samuel_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n look_v several_a wave_n 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n look_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n can_v see_v it_o be_v only_o the_o excellency_n which_o outward_o appear_v which_o we_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o honour_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o inward_a honour_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v see_v only_o by_o god_n man_n can_v behold_v it_o and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o inward_a esteem_n or_o estimate_n of_o another_o excellency_n there_o must_v be_v also_o some_o exterior_a sign_n or_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v other_o and_o this_o make_v the_o second_o part_n of_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d honour_n such_o be_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v of_o samuel_n though_o the_o kingdom_n 30._o be_v take_v from_o he_o as_o samuel_n well_o know_v yet_o honour_v i_o say_v he_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o before_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d look_v after_o viz._n the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o uppermost_a 〈◊〉_d and_o greeting_n 7._o in_o the_o market_n place_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o honour_n what_o this_o exterior_a honour_n be_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o particular_a be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n where_o man_n live_v because_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n every_o country_n have_v not_o the_o same_o sign_n of_o honour_n holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n have_v exhibit_v outward_a honour_n by_o several_a gesture_n or_o ceremony_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o seven_o head_n 1._o to_o rise_v up_o when_o a_o person_n of_o excellency_n which_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d in_o presence_n job_n account_v it_o as_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o 8._o he_o when_o the_o age_a arise_v and_o stand_v up_o when_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n and_o solomon_n a_o king_n 19_o think_v fit_a to_o express_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o mother_n bathsheba_n by_o rise_v up_o to_o she_o when_o she_o come_v before_o he_o 2._o the_o uncover_v or_o make_v the_o head_n bear_v be_v account_v a_o token_n of_o honour_n 4._o in_o use_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o keep_v it_o cover_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n or_o all_o or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d honour_v he_o think_v no_o way_n better_o for_o the_o people_n to_o express_v it_o then_o 43._o by_o bow_v their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d abrech_n that_o be_v bow_v the_o knee_n king_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v to_o add_v the_o great_a honour_n 〈◊〉_d his_o mother_n bow_a himself_o to_o her_o jacob_n meet_v his_o brother_n esau_n bow_v 19_o 3._o himself_o 〈◊〉_d time_n to_o the_o ground_n a_o great_a expression_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o ruth_n no_o doubt_n 10._o think_v she_o honour_a 〈◊〉_d when_o she_o bow_v herself_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o so_o for_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o head_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o duty_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o bow_v 28._o their_o head_n and_o make_v obeisance_n these_o be_v sign_n of_o honour_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n or_o salutation_n 4._o a_o four_o expression_n be_v stand_v up_o not_o only_o to_o rise_v before_o they_o we_o prefer_v in_o excellency_n but_o to_o stand_v up_o too_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n of_o 13._o israel_n moses_n 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o judge_n among_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o he_o 2._o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d maid_n when_o she_o go_v to_o attend_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o king_n david_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o like_a do_v 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o common_a expression_n of_o service_n 5._o the_o next_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o we_o account_v our_o better_n job_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n the_o prince_n refrain_v talk_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n this_o noble_n hold_v their_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o man_n give_v ear_n and_o wait_v and_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o 21._o counsel_n 6._o the_o six_o be_v that_o when_o of_o necessity_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v we_o use_v word_n of_o submission_n 6._o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n note_n of_o sarah_n her_o submissive_a speech_n to_o her_o husband_n she_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o rachel_n to_o her_o father_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o precedent_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o displease_v my_o lord_n that_o i_o can_v rise_v up_o before_o thou_o and_o of_o joseph_n brethren_n for_o inferior_n to_o man_n in_o authority_n thy_o 35._o servant_n our_o father_n be_v in_o good_a health_n 28._o 7._o the_o last_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n ministrare_fw-la to_o minister_v and_o wait_v luc._n 17._o 7._o and_o it_o comprehend_v all_o such_o other_o duty_n of_o outward_a honour_n as_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_v one_o in_o the_o master_n command_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o make_v ready_a that_o he_o may_v sup_v and_o the_o maid_n wait_v on_o naaman_n '_o wife_n and_o so_o king_n david_n 8._o general_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o job_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v say_v that_o 2._o man_n wait_v on_o he_o in_o token_n of_o reverence_n and_o service_n to_o he_o so_o that_o when_o we_o 19_o 21._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n to_o superior_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v forbear_v without_o injury_n 1._o and_o injustice_n to_o authority_n we_o can_v keep_v this_o honour_n and_o obedience_n from_o they_o without_o injury_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reddite_fw-la render_v or_o restore_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o god_n have_v impart_v it_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o back_o if_o you_o give_v it_o he_o not_o you_o do_v injustice_n and_o wrong_v to_o he_o 6._o the_o last_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o expedience_n of_o it_o for_o your_o own_o good_a expedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la it_o stand_v you_o in_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n now_o where_o honour_n be_v detract_v and_o withhold_v there_o the_o care_n of_o preservation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d also_o diminish_v and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o power_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o impudence_n of_o naughty_a man_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o more_o our_o estate_n be_v trouble_v the_o great_a be_v our_o unquiet_a and_o vexation_n therefore_o better_o it_o be_v that_o due_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v they_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o our_o preservation_n beside_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o right_n invest_v with_o it_o and_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o build_v another_o babel_n which_o be_v nothing_o 4._o but_o bring_v in_o of_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n this_o dothargue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o giant_n like_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v in_o they_o that_o will_v build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n such_o do_v indicere_fw-la bellum_fw-la deo_fw-la bid_v defiance_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o such_o as_o resist_v lawful_a power_n do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o 2._o thereby_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o themselves_o so_o that_o by_o weigh_v these_o reason_n we_o may_v happy_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n chap._n four_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n in_o four_o thing_n addition_n 29._o of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v above_o their_o governor_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v govern_v whether_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o one_o that_o be_v evil_a whether_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o malo_fw-la of_o disobey_v the_o unlawful_a command_n of_o a_o superior_a add._n 30._o of_o obedience_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a we_o will_v now_o handle_v the_o duty_n of_o superior_n in_o general_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v always_o join_v together_o in_o god_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v worth_a and_o to_o be_v honour_v or_o esteem_v worthy_a and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n make_v it_o a_o axiom_n upon_o that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n the_o honour_n as_o he_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n of_o the_o service_n they_o perform_v therefore_o that_o honour_n may_v be_v due_a to_o they_o they_o must_v mereri_fw-la be_v worthy_a and_o deserve_a man_n and_o worthy_a they_o be_v if_o they_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o nearness_n of_o the_o two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cabed_n which_o signify_v both_o weight_n and_o heaviness_n and_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o múlct_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n honoro_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o honour_n and_o lay_v a_o burden_n sheweth_z that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v honour_n unless_o they_o have_v meritum_fw-la desert_n nor_o this_o meritum_fw-la desert_n without_o a_o charge_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v meritum_fw-la and_o by_o consequent_a honour_n may_v be_v just_o require_v by_o they_o at_o our_o hand_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o and_o 4._o s._n peter_n say_v they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o impart_v 14._o some_o of_o his_o power_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o so_o they_o must_v know_v that_o their_o office_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v tibi_fw-la canam_fw-la jehovah_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n 1._o as_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n and_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o so_o they_o must_v do_v all_o for_o god_n and_o their_o care_n must_v be_v that_o those_o under_o they_o may_v be_v domini_fw-la the_o lord_n people_n as_o they_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n they_o must_v follow_v the_o rule_n which_o jehosaphat_n make_v for_o his_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v 6._o not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v must_v not_o be_v for_o their_o own_o will_n and_o end_n but_o in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o be_v of_o jezebel_n opinion_n that_o ahab_n can_v not_o be_v a_o king_n if_o he_o can_v not_o command_v and_o have_v what_o he_o shall_v desire_v 7._o though_o it_o be_v wrongful_o for_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a maxim_n and_o seman_n omnium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_a nor_o of_o ahab_n that_o hate_v michaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n the_o prophet_n because_v he_o prophesy_v nothing_o good_a concern_v he_o though_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v when_o man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n but_o blot_v that_o out_o and_o look_v only_o at_o their_o own_o will_n then_o break_v in_o all_o injustice_n but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o unwise_a as_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n against_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o own_o but_o to_o god_n will_v for_o they_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n 2._o superior_n must_v know_v that_o one_o end_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o as_o they_o be_v first_o to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o must_v look_v to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o over_o who_o god_n have_v set_v they_o their_o honour_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o not_o mere_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o benefit_n but_o also_o for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d praesint_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la prosint_fw-la to_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v under_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v over_o and_o above_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v their_o place_n the_o more_o weighty_a king_n david_n 71._o be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o be_v king_n and_o why_o ad_fw-la pascendum_fw-la israel_n that_o he_o 14._o may_v feed_v and_o govern_v the_o word_n import_v both_o jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n so_o child_n be_v not_o for_o parent_n but_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o see_v this_o that_o superiority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o inferiority_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o god_n at_o the_o first_o consider_v that_o child_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inability_n and_o defect_n when_o they_o be_v young_a and_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o infancy_n but_o even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v ordain_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v show_v and_o a_o office_n to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v a_o care_n of_o they_o to_o be_v take_v by_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n before_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o honour_n and_o for_o this_o care_n of_o parent_n they_o be_v afterward_o to_o exhibit_v honour_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v able_a and_o under_o this_o head_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v they_o must_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v 29._o 13._o and_o account_v they_o that_o be_v under_o
they_o as_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o moses_n who_o carry_v the_o 37._o people_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n and_o make_v their_o welfare_n his_o scope_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n snew_v the_o example_n of_o a_o hen_n who_o gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o raven_a and_o strong_a fowl_n and_o this_o love_a nourish_a and_o defend_v be_v special_a end_n why_o superior_n be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v to_o the_o commandment_n in_o exodus_fw-la 20._o and_o enlarge_v in_o deuter._n 5._o 16._o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o thou_o which_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o be_v expound_v by_o some_o not_o as_o a_o promise_n but_o as_o the_o duty_n and_o end_n of_o superior_n viz._n that_o they_o under_o god_n prolong_v man_n day_n and_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v mean_n that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o their_o superiority_n they_o be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o people_n colligere_fw-la auream_fw-la messem_fw-la to_o scrape_v gold_n and_o silver_n for_o themselves_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o ease_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o their_o authority_n though_o many_o time_n ruler_n look_v at_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o ezekiel_n time_n they_o account_v the_o 11_o city_n as_o a_o cauldron_n and_o the_o people_n the_o flesh_n to_o be_v sod_a in_o evil_a ruler_n take_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o security_n while_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o inferior_n be_v no_o whit_n regard_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o two_o head_n before_o name_v of_o defend_v and_o nourish_v inferior_n special_a duty_n of_o superior_n towards_o they_o this_o which_o be_v common_o affirm_v that_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o 29._o inferior_n must_v be_v understand_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la for_o from_o this_o principle_n misunderstand_v governor_n some_o have_v collect_v that_o because_o the_o end_n be_v above_o the_o mean_n and_o more_o noble_a therefore_o subject_n be_v above_o their_o governor_n and_o so_o may_v call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o their_o misgovernment_n and_o judge_n or_o punish_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n from_o which_o false_a collection_n make_v by_o seditious_a and_o turbulent_a person_n infinite_a trouble_n confusion_n rebellion_n and_o desolation_n have_v follow_v we_o must_v know_v therefore_o 1._o that_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o inferior_n be_v indeed_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n and_o one_o end_n why_o god_n commit_v the_o people_n to_o they_o but_o not_o the_o sole_a or_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o authority_n for_o prince_n receive_v their_o power_n only_o from_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o constitute_v and_o entrust_v with_o government_n of_o other_o chief_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n rom._n 13._o so_o that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o government_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n honour_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o this_o trust_n they_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o he_o who_o entrust_v they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v put_v under_o they_o and_o who_o he_o never_o authorize_v to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v but_o to_o appeal_v only_o to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a that_o all_o government_n be_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v for_o some_o government_n there_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n 8._o of_o the_o superior_a as_o that_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v herein_o mere_o extrinsicall_a and_o advantitious_a some_o government_n be_v for_o mutual_a good_a of_o both_o as_o that_o of_o a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o some_o kingdom_n may_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o king_n as_o when_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o just_a conquest_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v tyrannical_a because_o they_o be_v just_a for_o their_o may_v be_v a_o just_a title_n by_o conquest_n when_o the_o war_n be_v upon_o just_a ground_n whereas_o all_o tyranny_n be_v essential_o unjust_a and_o some_o kingdom_n may_v respect_v the_o profit_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o when_o a_o people_n not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o commit_v themselves_o to_o a_o potent_a prince_n for_o protection_n and_o safety_n against_o potent_a enemy_n and_o so_o become_v his_o subject_n 3._o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o kingdom_n especial_o elective_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v principal_o regard_v and_o as_o cicero_n say_v fruendae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la causa_fw-la reges_fw-la conftituti_fw-la that_o king_n be_v appoint_v for_o administer_a of_o justice_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o people_n be_v above_o their_o king_n for_o the_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o pupil_n and_o yet_o the_o guardian_n or_o tutor_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o pupil_n and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o guardian_n may_v be_v remove_v if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o trust_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o prince_n l_o answer_v that_o this_o hold_v in_o guardian_n because_o they_o have_v some_o above_o they_o but_o in_o kingdom_n because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o progress_n in_o infinitum_fw-la there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o stop_n in_o some_o who_o because_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a must_v if_o they_o offend_v be_v lest_o only_a to_o god_n who_o will_v either_o punish_v they_o if_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a or_o else_o suffer_v they_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n for_o as_o tacitus_n say_v as_o we_o bear_v with_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o intemperate_a season_n and_o the_o like_a natural_a accident_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v so_o must_v they_o bear_v with_o the_o avarice_n and_o lust_n of_o ruler_n vitia_n erunt_fw-la donec_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la haec_fw-la continua_fw-la &_o meliorum_fw-la interventu_fw-la pensantur_fw-la there_o will_v be_v fault_n in_o government_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o always_o nor_o last_v and_o beside_o they_o be_v balance_v by_o the_o change_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d intervening_a and_o therefore_o m._n aurelius_n say_v that_o as_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o private_a person_n so_o be_v prince_n to_o judge_v of_o magistrate_n and_o god_n alone_o of_o prince_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o a_o french_a bishop_n to_o their_o king_n mention_v in_o greg._n turon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la o_fw-la rex_fw-la justitiae_fw-la tramite_n transcendere_fw-la 5._o voluerit_fw-la a_o te_fw-la corripi_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la vero_fw-la excesseris_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la corripiet_fw-la loquimur_fw-la enim_fw-la tili_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la volueris_fw-la audis_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la nolueris_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la damnabit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quise_z pronunciavit_fw-la esse_fw-la justitiam_fw-la if_o any_o of_o we_o offend_v o_o king_n thou_o may_v correct_v we_o but_o if_o thou_o shall_v exceed_v who_o shall_v correct_v thou_o we_o may_v speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o may_v hear_v we_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o none_o can_v condemn_v thou_o but_o he_o who_o be_v justice_n itself_o and_o that_o of_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o excellent_a as_o common_a cujus_fw-la jussu_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la homines_fw-la huius_fw-la jussu_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o command_n or_o appointment_n they_o be_v bear_v man_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v king_n constitute_v nor_o do_v it_o make_v against_o this_o that_o the_o people_n be_v sometime_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o 1_o king_n 4._o 16._o &_o 2_o king_n 10._o 17._o for_o this_o be_v not_o because_o the_o people_n do_v not_o punish_v or_o restrain_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o their_o king_n but_o because_o by_o tacit_a consent_n or_o otherwise_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v supreme_a dominion_n over_o the_o life_n of_o all_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o thereby_o to_o punish_v king_n by_o take_v away_o their_o subject_n 3._o because_o god_n have_v make_v by_o his_o commandment_n a_o distinction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o degree_n as_o some_o to_o be_v parent_n some_o child_n some_o superior_n and_o some_o inferior_n superior_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o none_o 〈◊〉_d this_o order_n nor_o suffer_v a_o parity_n or_o equality_n or_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o a_o low_a rank_n but_o why_o do_v not_o
usual_o governor_n be_v careful_a to_o rule_v well_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o government_n but_o afterward_o post_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o nero_n five_o year_n like_o 11_o the_o prince_n in_o ezekiel_n that_o account_v the_o city_n as_o a_o cauldron_n and_o the_o people_n as_o flesh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o four_o rule_n upon_o superior_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o daniel_n they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kinndom_n of_o 25_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v there_o be_v six_o reason_n lay_v down_o together_o in_o the_o 82._o psalm_n 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v verse_n 1._o god_n stand_v among_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 2._o how_o long_o will_v you_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n and_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o 82._o ungodly_a see_v as_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n god_n stand_v among_o you_o and_o see_v 2._o your_o action_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v a_o judge_n among_o you_o and_o will_v exact_v a_o account_n of_o you_o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o two_o verse_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o end_n why_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a they_o that_o be_v in_o need_n the_o poor_a and_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o oppress_v they_o their_o power_n be_v contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d not_o against_o man_n but_o sin_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a consequence_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v justice_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o tell_v they_o well_o choose_v you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v wilful_o ignorant_a in_o tenebris_fw-la ambulare_fw-la walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v so_o but_o this_o will_v follow_v by_o your_o ignorance_n all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v out_o of_o course_n concutientur_fw-la omne_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la all_o thing_n will_v go_v to_o wrack_n you_o will_v bring_v all_o out_o of_o order_n by_o it_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v because_o their_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o only_o delegate_v verse_n 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n indeed_o you_o be_v none_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 10._o 35._o they_o be_v call_v god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v they_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n there_o come_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v but_o a_o delegate_v power_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o by_o commission_n for_o you_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n from_o you_o 5._o and_o for_o abuse_v that_o commission_n you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o your_o death_n from_o other_o but_o he_o straightway_o correct_v himself_o you_o shall_v fall_v 6._o like_o prince_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v like_o ordinary_a man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la punientur_fw-la mighty_a man_n shall_v be_v mighty_o torment_v 6._o last_o because_o they_o have_v seek_v themselves_o by_o this_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o take_v his_o inheritance_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o they_o have_v neglect_v and_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o earth_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v vet_n 8._o which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n they_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o they_o themselves_o feed_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o have_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o honour_n 3._o but_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o duty_n god_n will_v arise_v and_o take_v his_o inheritance_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o willdischarge_v the_o duty_n himself_o there_o be_v two_o questionss_n concern_v obedience_n to_o superior_a to_o be_v resolve_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v because_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o those_o particular_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o obedience_n 1._o whether_o inferior_n owe_v any_o honour_n to_o one_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o resolution_n of_o which_o must_v be_v affirmative_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o roman_n where_o 1._o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o man_n can_v frustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n can_v 13_o take_v away_o the_o commandment_n nor_o make_v void_a god_n ordinance_n and_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o person_n that_o can_v make_v void_a his_o ordivance_n now_o evil_a be_v take_v two_o way_n it_o be_v either_o culpae_fw-la or_o poenae_fw-la of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n and_o so_o superior_n may_v be_v evil_a in_o both_o respect_n and_o yet_o obedience_n be_v due_a 1._o for_o the_o penal_a evil_n as_o when_o they_o be_v rough_a and_o froward_a saint_n peter_n charge_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d master_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o hagar_n sarahs_n maid_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sarah_n deal_v 6._o hardly_o with_o she_o yet_o the_o angel_n meet_v with_o she_o after_o she_o flee_v from_o her_o mistress_n for_o her_o hard_a usage_n will_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o she_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o she_o in_o a_o family_n so_o have_v it_o be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o we_o see_v how_o rough_o saul_n use_v david_n and_o how_o he_o seek_v his_o life_n without_o cause_n yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o will_v offer_v he_o any_o violence_n when_o he_o have_v he_o at_o a_o advantage_n in_o the_o cave_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o psalm_n 120._o 8._o he_o 〈◊〉_d for_o peace_n when_o his_o enemy_n 4._o be_v for_o war_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o of_o fault_n as_o the_o froward_a and_o curse_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v 10._o so_o the_o wicked_a also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o in_o his_o wrath_n deny_v we_o a_o prince_n 11._o and_o as_o hoseah_n say_v they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n because_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v a_o king_n do_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o in_o his_o anger_n give_v a_o king_n as_o he_o profess_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o many_o time_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o people_n if_o the_o king_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v for_o their_o 30._o sin_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n reign_v and_o the_o people_n be_v ensnare_v as_o elihu_n in_o job_n speak_v and_o therefore_o where_o people_n choose_v themselves_o king_n or_o ruler_n reject_v the_o lawful_a governor_n to_o who_o the_o government_n right_o belong_v or_o look_v at_o their_o own_o benefit_n or_o liberty_n rise_v against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o change_v the_o government_n not_o proceed_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o look_v at_o his_o glory_n but_o at_o themselves_o god_n punish_v people_n by_o those_o ruler_n they_o have_v set_v up_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o ephraim_n 〈◊〉_d make_v many_o altar_n to_o 〈◊〉_d altar_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o to_o sin_n so_o god_n say_v concern_v wicked_a ruler_n see_v people_n will_v have_v such_o god_n will_v plague_v they_o with_o the_o same_o people_n must_v therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o evil_a ruler_n because_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v bring_v they_o upon_o themselves_o and_o beside_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a yet_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o can_v guide_v it_o as_o he_o please_v as_o the_o river_n of_o 1._o water_n and_o as_o he_o sometime_o move_v evil_a king_n to_o make_v good_a decree_n as_o balthasar_n 1._o and_o darius_n and_o so_o sometime_o permit_v satan_n in_o something_n to_o prevail_v over_o a_o good_a king_n as_o over_o david_n when_o he_o number_v his_o people_n and_o as_o
conjugal_a love_n in_o the_o three_o particular_n before_o mention_v in_o forsake_v what_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n in_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o church_n and_o unite_n himself_o with_o it_o so_o as_o his_o church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o he_o the_o head_n so_o this_o love_n of_o his_o be_v spiritual_a towards_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o make_v it_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o so_o the_o husband_n chief_a care_n 7_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o wife_n sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la without_o spot_n or_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o this_o be_v require_v on_o the_o man_n part_n so_o the_o woman_n to_o make_v herself_o amiable_a 29._o aught_o to_o resemble_v she_o that_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o many_o daughter_n have_v 30._o do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o excelle_v they_o all_o for_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v this_o commendation_n have_v lydia_n who_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v 14._o one_o that_o fear_v and_o worship_v god_n who_o heart_n god_n open_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n this_o make_v a_o woman_n true_o amiable_a for_o as_o there_o must_v be_v love_n in_o the_o husband_n so_o there_o must_v be_v amibilitas_fw-la amiableness_n on_o her_o part_n thereby_o to_o draw_v love_n which_o consist_v in_o modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o gracious_a or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o a_o modest_a woman_n obtain_v honour_n for_o beauty_n or_o favour_n without_o 16._o grace_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n and_o therefore_o 22_o immodest_a outward_a allurement_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v they_o ought_v to_o adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broydered_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n and_o 910_o s._n peter_n require_v that_o their_o adorn_v be_v not_o in_o plait_v the_o hair_n or_o wear_v gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n 4._o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n command_v that_o young_a marry_a woman_n bear_v child_n 14._o guide_v the_o house_n and_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o last_o saint_n peter_n will_v 2._o have_v they_o be_v of_o such_o conversation_n that_o even_o without_o the_o word_n the_o adversary_n behold_v they_o may_v be_v win_v and_o convert_v so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o duty_n 3._o the_o three_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o paterfamilias_fw-la be_v oeconomical_a to_o provide_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o of_o his_o family_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n as_o the_o 8._o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v in_o he_o a_o honest_a care_n by_o just_a and_o true_a deal_n per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oeconomicam_fw-la by_o oeconomical_a prudence_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n it_o be_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n care_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o laban_n for_o when_o laban_n urge_v he_o to_o tarry_v still_o with_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_o for_o he_o already_o he_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n increase_v 30._o his_o estate_n from_o a_o little_a to_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v still_o follow_v his_o business_n when_o shall_v he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o house_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o they_o may_v have_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o give_v to_o other_o and_o so_o rather_o to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o then_o chargeable_a and_o 24_o the_o wiseman_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n advise_v the_o like_a he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o man_n to_o 15._o come_v always_o to_o his_o neighbour_n well_o when_o he_o be_v dry_a but_o to_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o his_o own_o cistern_n &_o fontes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deriventur_fw-la foras_fw-la let_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v aisper_v say_v abroad_o and_o to_o this_o end_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o aut_n wisdom_n in_o lay_v 8._o up_o against_o the_o hard_a winter_n to_o who_o he_o send_v the_o sluggard_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o 5_o call_v he_o wise_a that_o gather_v in_o summer_n that_o be_v while_o he_o have_v time_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o allow_v by_o god_n and_o reward_v by_o man_n in_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n who_o lay_v 48_o up_o against_o a_o dearth_n while_o the_o year_n of_o plenty_n last_v what_o a_o man_n obtain_v this_o way_n 49._o by_o his_o honest_a labour_n and_o industry_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n even_o this_o blessing_n that_o he_o have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o what_o he_o enjoy_v his_o conscience_n shall_v not_o trouble_v he_o for_o unlawful_a gain_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o viz._n no_o inward_a grief_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o for_o the_o wife_n duty_n it_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o husband_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o guide_v the_o house_n not_o so_o much_o to_o 14._o provide_v for_o the_o house_n which_o be_v chief_o the_o husband_n part_n but_o to_o order_v and_o dispose_v well_o of_o what_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o gather_v up_o that_o which_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 12._o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a quality_n in_o a_o woman_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v martha_n 41._o for_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o worldly_a care_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v by_o another_o evangelist_n that_o he_o love_v she_o well_o and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o a_o father_n foelixe_v domus_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la martha_n maria_fw-la 5._o conqueritur_fw-la sed_fw-la none_o conuerso_fw-la ubi_fw-la martha_n de_fw-fr maria_n that_o house_n be_v happy_a where_o marie_n complain_v of_o martha_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o martha_n find_v fault_n with_o maric_n the_o wise_a man_n at_o large_a describe_v the_o several_a duty_n in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n to_o qualify_v a_o woman_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o say_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v happy_a for_o her_o price_n be_v far_o above_o ruby_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n advise_v woman_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o lesson_n to_o they_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o observe_v the_o rest_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v as_o snail_n 〈◊〉_d domi-portae_a kceper_n at_o home_n in_o 4._o this_o point_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o sarah_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o she_o be_v for_o the_o 9_o most_o part_n either_o in_o the_o tent_n or_o at_o the_o tent_n door_n 10._o 4._o the_o last_o thing_n be_v there_o must_v be_v from_o each_o of_o these_o duty_n officia_fw-la resultantia_fw-la duty_n result_v and_o arise_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o other_o viz._n to_o each_o other_o kindred_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n between_o the_o party_n themselves_o there_o be_v mutual_a love_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o each_o other_o kindred_n we_o see_v the_o example_n on_o the_o man_n part_n for_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o man_n of_o god_n moses_n who_o when_o his_o wife_n father_n jethro_n come_v to_o he_o 12._o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o make_v obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o entertain_v he_o and_o aaron_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o at_o another_o time_n we_o find_v what_o kindness_n he_o offer_v to_o hobab_v his_o wife_n brother_n that_o if_o he_o will_v go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 29._o be_v shall_v partake_v of_o what_o good_a soever_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v to_o he_o come_v with_o we_o and_o we_o 11._o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o for_o the_o woman_n part_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n in_o ruth_n towards_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v she_o but_o will_v accompany_v she_o into_o her_o country_n
he_o be_v for_o his_o belly_n as_o the_o first_o or_o degenerate_a to_o 30_o a_o wolf_n as_o the_o last_o they_o be_v both_o distinguish_v from_o the_o good_a shepherd_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o pastor_n because_o they_o come_v in_o the_o right_a way_n obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la male_a a_o evil_a man_n must_v be_v obey_v though_o not_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a of_o which_o before_o in_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o be_v woeful_a according_a to_o the_o prophet_n woe_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o yea_o feed_v not_o the_o 3._o flock_n 4._o the_o good_a shepherd_n be_v the_o last_o sort_n who_o as_o he_o come_v in_o the_o right_a way_n math._n 22._o 12._o so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o abuse_v his_o place_n after_o he_o be_v enter_v as_o the_o evil_a shepherd_n do_v but_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o duty_n be_v 1._o to_o show_v his_o flock_n a_o good_a example_n 2._o to_o employ_v his_o talon_n for_o their_o good_a 3._o to_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v 1_o he_o must_v be_v a_o example_n he_o must_v lead_v the_o flock_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n who_o drive_v not_o their_o sheep_n before_o they_o but_o the_o sheep_n follow_v they_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n 4._o typus_fw-la he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la as_o the_o iron_n that_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o money_n by_o make_v 12._o a_o impression_n on_o it_o as_o the_o iron_n have_v the_o same_o form_n in_o it_o which_o it_o stamp_v on_o the_o coin_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n represent_v what_o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o 3._o will_v have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v 3._o by_o saint_n peter_n bid_v such_o man_n to_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v moses_n his_o 8._o order_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d integrity_n of_o life_n and_o 8._o then_o vrim_fw-he light_n or_o learning_n and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o aaron_n call_v ling_n to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o his_o rod_n be_v virga_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o fruit_n bear_v rod_n to_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o use_v the_o pastoral_a rod_n for_o government_n and_o discipline_n must_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a himself_o but_o must_v be_v a_o example_n in_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o in_o christ_n our_o prototype_n as_o saint_n luke_n speak_v cepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o docere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v to_o do_v first_o 1._o and_o to_o teach_v after_o the_o like_a saint_n paul_n when_o he_o handle_v this_o point_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la tell_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o titus_n that_o a_o minister_n must_v be_v blameless_a by_o his_o example_n 2._o without_o spot_n and_o unreprovable_a so_o then_o he_o must_v be_v ex_fw-la mplam_fw-la or_o dux_fw-la gregis_fw-la he_o 6._o must_v be_v typus_fw-la a_o pattern_n or_o example_n he_o must_v do_v and_o then_o teach_v this_o example_n he_o may_v be_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o himself_o which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v before_o in_o s._n paul_n direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o spot_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o in_o the_o law_n no_o man_n 214_o that_o bathe_v a_o blemish_n or_o be_v mishapen_a in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v the_o lord_n offer_v this_o be_v require_v under_o the_o law_n to_o preserve_v the_o outward_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o better_a and_o though_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v of_o moral_a use_n yet_o withal_o hereby_o be_v typify_v that_o innocency_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o spiritual_a blemish_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n because_o no_o offence_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o no_o scandal_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a brother_n within_o nor_o to_o the_o adversary_n without_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o careful_a to_o avoid_v not_o only_a scandal_n but_o all_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n 20._o that_o when_o alm_n be_v send_v to_o poor_a brethren_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o carry_v it_o alone_o but_o will_v have_v one_o go_v with_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n that_o so_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v thing_n honest_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o before_o man_n also_o and_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a therefore_o the_o disciple_n marvel_v when_o they_o find_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v cause_v slander_n or_o suspicion_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o ge_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v now_o set_v the_o four_o virtue_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o four_o spot_n which_o be_v opposite_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperans_fw-la or_o continens_fw-la temperate_a and_o chaste_a 8._o whether_o in_o a_o marry_a or_o single_a estate_n the_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v in_o tim._n 3._o 2._o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n so_o continency_n or_o single_a life_n be_v the_o virtue_n incontinency_n or_o polygamy_n the_o thing_n forbid_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigilant_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o give_v to_o wine_n the_o opposite_a be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n one_o give_v to_o wine_n transiens_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la a_o tavernhunter_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o taste_n must_v both_o be_v qualify_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o next_o be_v he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sober_a which_o chrysostome_n distinguish_v from_o the_o 3_o former_a and_o be_v opposite_a not_o to_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irascible_a it_o moderate_v the_o passion_n of_o 7._o anger_n the_o virtue_n require_v be_v mention_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o mildness_n he_o must_v be_v no_o striker_n not_o furious_a but_o one_o that_o will_v bear_v injury_n and_o labour_n with_o meekness_n to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o err_v 4._o last_o he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grave_n and_o modest_a of_o good_a behaviour_n which_o the_o council_n refer_v to_o habitum_fw-la his_o apparel_n gestum_fw-la his_o gesture_n incessum_fw-la his_o gate_n he_o 22._o must_v not_o be_v light_n in_o his_o behaviour_n the_o opposite_a to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o fly_v youthful_a lust_n 7._o and_o light_a carriage_n to_o these_o four_o we_o must_v add_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n he_o must_v so_o carry_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o that_o be_v without_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v commend_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n or_o religion_n by_o bird_n of_o his_o own_o feather_n but_o so_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o this_o sacred_a call_n and_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o his_o example_n 2._o he_o must_v be_v a_o example_n in_o his_o household_n by_o his_o example_n for_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n he_o must_v rulewell_o his_o own_o house_n which_o must_v be_v in_o 3_o point_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o he_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n 2._o he_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unruly_a but_o obedient_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o own_o under_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v refractory_a it_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v either_o negligent_a or_o remiss_a and_o fainthearted_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n 3._o last_o he_o must_v make_v they_o example_n of_o reverence_n 4._o gravity_n sobriety_n and_o modesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n surfeit_n and_o excess_n and_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o pastor_n must_v be_v exemplum_fw-la gregis_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v conformable_a and_o answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pastor_n if_o it_o be_v
how_o be_v they_o the_o creature_n make_v dixit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o the_o word_n by_o he_o and_o how_o these_o king_n by_o the_o same_o 6._o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la even_o by_o the_o same_o that_o he_o himself_o dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d domino_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o he_o then_o 6._o they_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o interpret_v ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n come_v 1._o to_o they_o and_o what_o manner_n be_v it_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinance_n 35._o 2._o a_o word_n of_o high_a authority_n the_o imperial_a decree_n have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o now_o then_o be_v more_o than_o a_o per_fw-la of_o permission_n a_o per_fw-la of_o commission_n it_o be_v a_o special_a warrant_n a_o ordinance_n imperial_a by_o which_o king_n reign_v express_v by_o his_o word_n his_o word_n only_a 〈◊〉_d nay_o his_o deed_n too_o his_o best_a deed_n his_o gift_n dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la regem_fw-la gift_n of_o grace_n as_o even_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o style_n that_o gratia_fw-la 10._o 7._o dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la give_v by_o he_o send_v by_o he_o place_v in_o their_o throne_n by_o he_o vest_v 39_o with_o their_o robe_n by_o he_o gird_v with_o their_o sword_n by_o he_o anoint_v by_o he_o crown_v 20._o by_o he_o all_o these_o by_o he_o be_v we_o have_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o per_fw-la â—m_n so_o by_o he_o as_o 3._o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o by_o he_o nay_o more_o than_o by_o he_o there_o be_v not_o by_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o in_o true_a and_o exact_a propriety_n render_v be_v not_o by_o i_o but_o in_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o so_o come_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o so_o from_o he_o as_o still_o they_o be_v in_o he_o both_o corona_n regis_fw-la say_v isaiah_n and_o cor_fw-la regis_fw-la say_v 3._o solomon_n their_o person_n and_o estate_n both_o in_o manu_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o in_o he_o as_o he_o say_v my_o 1._o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o so_o they_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a 21._o they_o reign_v in_o and_o by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a he_o reign_v in_o and_o by_o they_o he_o in_o they_o as_o his_o deputy_n they_o in_o he_o as_o their_o author_n and_o authorizer_n he_o by_o their_o person_n they_o by_o his_o power_n now_o i_o weigh_v the_o word_n reges_fw-la what_o any_o by_o he_o any_o in_o gross_a qualification_n what_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o sure_o if_o none_o but_o true_a professor_n have_v be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v have_v be_v but_o per_fw-la i_o rex_fw-la for_o none_o but_o one_o but_o this_o solomon_n be_v then_o such_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v reges_a the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n be_v to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n hiram_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o hadad_n they_o be_v in_o too_o in_o this_o reges_fw-la for_o where_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v not_o no_o more_o do_v we_o be_v their_o religion_n what_o it_o will_v by_o he_o they_o be_v but_o what_o if_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o corahs_n exception_n than_o it_o be_v dedi_fw-la 3._o vobis_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o ira_fw-la say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n angry_a i_o be_v when_o i_o give_v he_o but_o 10._o i_o give_v he_o though_o per_fw-la i_o iratum_fw-la it_o be_v but_o per_fw-la i_o still_o but_o this_o onus_fw-la principis_fw-la say_v they_o in_o the_o prophet_n how_o may_v we_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o be_v there_o any_o other_o per_fw-la i_o to_o go_v unto_o to_o deprive_v or_o depose_v they_o sure_o where_o the_o worst_a be_v reckon_v that_o can_v be_v of_o they_o clamabunt_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la be_v all_o i_o find_v no_o per_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o by_o he_o and_o by_o none_o but_o he_o these_o be_v by_o he_o and_o by_o none_o but_o he_o they_o cease_v to_o 18._o he_o in_o nature_n every_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o come_v together_o in_o law_n 〈◊〉_d and_o destitution_n belong_v both_o to_o one_o in_o divinity_n the_o prophet_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n say_v dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o the_o forepart_n and_o with_o one_o breath_n abstuli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a so_o both_o pertain_v to_o he_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la 11._o and_o for_o this_o new_a per_fw-la i_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o text_n he_o make_v no_o king_n we_o know_v and_o as_o he_o make_v none_o so_o he_o can_v unmake_v none_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d true_a that_o the_o main_a frame_n of_o government_n the_o first_o raise_v of_o it_o can_v be_v by_o none_o but_o this_o per_fw-la i_o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o particular_n rather_o wherein_o any_o that_o shall_v but_o weigh_v what_o difficulty_n what_o opposition_n be_v raise_v what_o plot_n and_o practice_n to_o keep_v reges_a from_o regnant_n those_o from_o it_o who_o of_o right_n it_o be_v shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o even_o by_o he_o they_o have_v their_o first_o entrance_n take_v he_o 〈◊〉_d next_o 〈◊〉_d solomon_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v mark_v adonijah_n plot_n draw_v the_o high_a priest_n abiathar_n and_o the_o general_a of_o the_o field_n joab_n into_o a_o strong_a faction_n against_o he_o shall_v find_v solomon_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o per_fw-la i_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o will_v not_o adonijah_n himself_o will_v he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o and_o be_v his_o brother_n for_o it_o come_v unto_o he_o even_a per_n i_o by_o the_o lord_n this_o confession_n of_o he_o be_v upon_o record_n 1._o king_n 2._o 15._o if_o per_n i_o reges_fw-la be_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o be_v the_o other_o per_fw-la i_o rebel_n per_fw-la i_o regicidae_fw-la from_o who_o they_o if_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v be_v christ_n by_o i_o king_n 15._o slay_v who_o per_n be_v that_o that_o per_n can_v be_v the_o per_fw-mi of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n opposite_a who_o be_v that_o quae_fw-la conventio_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o belial_n what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n and_o belial_n there_o he_o be_v you_o see_v who_o brood_n they_o be_v that_o go_v that_o way_n even_o belial_n brood_n he_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d against_o per_fw-la i_o can_v neither_o endure_v reges_a nor_o regnant_n but_o stir_v up_o enemy_n against_o they_o both_o both_o reges_a and_o regnant_n against_o 〈◊〉_d regicidas_n to_o assault_v their_o person_n against_o regnant_n rebel_n to_o subvert_v their_o 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v read_v learned_o and_o elegant_o in_o that_o sermon_n the_o like_a we_o may_v find_v in_o his_o other_o sermon_n as_o in_o that_o on_o 1_o chr._n 16._o 27._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v p._n 800_o 801._o etc._n etc._n 807._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o original_n of_o magistracy_n so_o we_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o brief_o magistracy_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o chief_a end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o 2._o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o man_n may_v live_v together_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n therefore_o abraham_n not_o find_v this_o in_o caldea_n where_o he_o be_v pars_fw-la patriae_fw-la 1._o one_o of_o the_o country_n choose_v rather_o by_o divine_a warrant_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o this_o end_n be_v intimate_v when_o israel_n be_v under_o a_o heathen_a king_n in_o egypt_n one_o that_o know_v not_o jehovah_n desire_v to_o leave_n egypt_n and_o 13._o to_o go_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o want_n of_o this_o end_n make_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n leave_v their_o country_n and_o their_o possession_n and_o depart_v from_o jeroboam_n to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n because_o jeroboam_n have_v 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o 13._o from_o minister_a in_o the_o priest_n office_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a 14._o end_n of_o all_o magistracy_n god_n appoint_v that_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o throne_n shall_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o read_v for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o exercise_n 18._o of_o his_o office_n when_o this_o end_n therefore_o can_v be_v have_v where_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o maintain_v à _fw-fr man_n may_v leave_v his_o country_n and_o live_v elsewhere_o where_o it_o may_v be_v enjoy_v 2._o after_o this_o come_v in_o
one_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v choose_v he_o after_o these_o two_o david_n and_o solomon_n god_n appoint_v their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o succeed_v and_o sit_v on_o their_o throne_n 2._o the_o next_o rule_n be_v the_o person_n to_o 〈◊〉_d choose_a king_n or_o a_o officer_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v 13._o one_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o he_o will_v be_v best_a 15._o affect_v to_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o because_o he_o be_v better_a experience_v with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n than_o a_o stranger_n can_v be_v 3._o he_o best_o know_v 3._o the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o agrippa_n in_o that_o respect_n a_o fit_a judge_n for_o the_o particular_a and_o proper_a duty_n and_o qualification_n in_o a_o prince_n they_o be_v these_o 17._o 1._o he_o must_v not_o be_v affect_v to_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o a_o false_a or_o contrary_a religion_n he_o must_v be_v sound_a in_o religion_n 2._o not_o give_v to_o pleasure_n especial_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wine_n or_o woman_n solomon_n many_o wife_n make_v he_o lay_v many_o burden_n and_o charge_n on_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v rehoboam_n to_o lighten_v they_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n first_o and_o against_o god_n afterward_o and_o at_o length_n be_v captivate_v 3._o nor_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o deuteronomie_n not_o covetous_a only_o he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d careful_a as_o the_o heathen_a direct_v to_o lay_v so_o much_o together_o 〈◊〉_d amicos_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la obstringere_fw-la ac_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la suppeditare_fw-la bene_fw-la merentibus_fw-la remunerare_fw-la &_o inimicos_fw-la jure_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o good_a turn_n to_o bind_v his_o friend_n to_o he_o to_o relieve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n to_o reward_v the_o well-deserving_a and_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n 4._o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o throne_n he_o must_v provide_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o which_o he_o must_v learn_v 1._o to_o 14._o fear_v god_n 2._o and_o to_o see_v it_o practise_v first_o by_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o his_o court_n and_o last_o by_o all_o the_o country_n 3._o he_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v humble_a 4._o to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o saul_n be_v make_v king_n have_v another_o heart_n give_v he_o 1_o samuel_n 10._o 6._o this_o god_n give_v he_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o prophet_n god_n counsel_n to_o king_n be_v be_v wise_a now_o o_o you_o king_n this_o wisdom_n religion_n teach_v and_o it_o prevent_v honour_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n from_o draw_v aside_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v be_v meet_v for_o a_o kingdom_n 1._o be_v thus_o elect_v and_o qualify_v and_o place_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o as_o we_o see_v the_o stile_n run_v caesar_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o permissione_n 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n favour_n and_o permission_n and_o whereas_o the_o law_n make_v this_o 15._o distinction_n of_o power_n there_o be_v potestas_fw-la arbitraria_fw-la a_o absolute_a power_n and_o potestas_fw-la delegata_fw-la 15._o a_o power_n delegated_a by_o another_o he_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v only_a 〈◊〉_d delegatam_fw-la from_o god_n the_o other_o be_v invest_v in_o god_n alone_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n paramount_n per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n reign_v say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n mustconfesse_v with_o the_o centurion_n i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n though_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o go_v 9_o and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o they_o both_o obey_v i_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v i_o be_o under_o claudius_n lysias_n he_o under_o foelix_n foelix_fw-la under_o the_o emperor_n and_o god_n over_o rule_v we_o all_o and_o this_o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v see_v regum_fw-la in_o proprios_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d imperium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jovis_n the_o government_n over_o the_o people_n be_v in_o king_n and_o over_o king_n themselves_o in_o god_n alone_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n say_v god_n by_o king_n david_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n 6._o of_o man_n therefore_o they_o must_v rule_v as_o 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o rule_v personal_o upon_o earth_n and_o how_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n prince_n then_o must_v rule_v according_a to_o this_o word_n they_o must_v make_v no_o law_n contrary_a to_o this_o and_o because_o perfect_a skill_n in_o the_o word_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o prince_n but_o in_o those_o at_o who_o mouth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v viz._n the_o priest_n 21._o therefore_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o receive_v direction_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o eleazar_n and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o duty_n the_o people_n duty_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o king_n be_v god_n deputy_n 26._o and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n for_o obedience_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o power_n from_o god_n our_o 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o this_o for_o there_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o people_n in_o jury_n one_o that_o make_v make_v a_o insurrection_n with_o theudas_n against_o caesar_n about_o 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v acknowledge_v nothing_o due_a to_o caesar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o opposition_n and_o second_o there_o be_v spiritus_fw-la aulici_fw-la too_o herodian_o that_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v all_o even_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o these_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o scribe_n to_o tempt_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o they_o will_v try_v which_o side_n christ_n will_v join_v to_o but_o he_o go_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n he_o condemn_v 21._o the_o seditious_a party_n that_o deny_v caesar_n his_o tribute_n and_o yet_o join_v not_o with_o the_o herodian_o he_o say_v not_o omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la all_o thing_n belong_v to_o caesar_n but_o caesar_n have_v his_o quae_fw-la and_o god_n have_v his_o quae_fw-la so_o he_o go_v from_o theudas_n but_o not_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o stay_v at_o obedience_n which_o be_v in_o medio_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o duty_n of_o king_n be_v because_o god_n have_v be_v so_o liberal_a to_o caesar_n as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o quicquid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o creaturis_fw-la derivatur_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la creaturas_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d treature_n and_o so_o that_o supremacy_n which_o be_v in_o king_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v all_o alone_a and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d have_v follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n conceive_v that_o author_n alienae_n potentiae_fw-la aufert_fw-la de_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o perdit_fw-la svam_fw-la he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o another_o man_n power_n take_v from_o or_o lose_v his_o own_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bestow_v any_o part_n of_o his_o dignity_n upon_o another_o as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v impart_v to_o caesar._n now_o caesar_n must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o break_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o god_n power_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o for_o as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o division_n christ_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o quae_fw-la caesaris_fw-la and_o quae_fw-la dei_fw-la therefore_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o leave_v god_n his_o own_o he_o must_v not_o dominari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o conscience_n for_o none_o keep_v court_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o command_v any_o against_o his_o allegiance_n to_o god_n seal_v in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n for_o as_o s._n jerome_n say_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pay_v to_o caesar_n against_o the_o word_n be_v not_o not_o caesaris_n vectigal_a caesar_n tribute_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n he_o know_v god_n glory_n to_o be_v his_o end_n must_v only_o be_v custos_fw-la leg_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o work_v command_v in_o the_o law_n by_o prohibit_v outward_a violence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n can_v but_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v and_o do_v he_o what_o he_o can_v some_o will_v use_v outward_a violence_n to_o restrain_v
which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o man_n do_v what_o be_v 6._o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o micha_n attempt_n make_v a_o teraphim_n and_o by_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o danite_n chap._n 18._o and_o the_o ravish_a of_o the_o maid_n by_o the_o benjamite_n chap._n 19_o therefore_o for_o defend_v from_o external_a injury_n he_o must_v be_v custos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tabulae_fw-la keeper_n of_o both_o table_n s._n augustine_n say_v reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o 51_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la jubent_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la prohibent_fw-la faciunt_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la attinent_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la if_o king_n command_v their_o subject_n good_a thing_n and_o forbid_v they_o evil_n they_o do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o god_n service_n also_o and_o again_o in_o hoc_fw-la sciunt_fw-la reges_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la praecipi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deo_fw-la inserviant_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la king_n must_v know_v they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v king_n they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n as_o they_o be_v king_n but_o not_o to_o exceed_v the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n their_o supremacy_n must_v not_o extend_v to_o what_o god_n either_o reserve_v to_o himself_o or_o commit_v peculiar_o to_o the_o priest_n vzziah_n take_v 16_o on_o he_o by_o his_o supremacy_n to_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o leprosy_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o his_o 6._o supremacy_n will_v order_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o how_o not_o as_o the_o former_a do_v or_o 8._o as_o a_o late_a king_n who_o will_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o propose_v to_o be_v good_a divinity_n but_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n he_o usurp_v not_o their_o office_n but_o make_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n which_o a_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o care_n must_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o religion_n and_o god_n service_n to_o see_v all_o do_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o act_v themselves_o king_n asa_n who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a as_o the_o text_n say_v remove_v not_o the_o high_a place_n he_o do_v 4._o jubere_fw-la bona_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mala_fw-la king_n ezekias_n do_v both_o and_o under_o this_o we_o comprehend_v 9_o that_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n compellite_fw-la ut_fw-la introeant_fw-la compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o there_o must_v be_v foris_fw-la necessit_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d voluntas_fw-la a_o necessity_n 23._o abroad_o to_o make_v a_o will_v within_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n there_o be_v divers_a donatist_n that_o by_o compulsion_n be_v convert_v and_o thank_v the_o emperor_n for_o compel_v they_o 3._o another_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o feed_v they_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n tell_v king_n david_n that_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o 17._o when_o he_o make_v he_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o people_n hot_a histriones_fw-la or_o cane_n but_o 2._o subditos_fw-la as_o a_o father_n speak_v upon_o hosea_n 7._o 5._o we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d by_o &c_n samuel_n at_o large_a he_o account_v all_o as_o bear_v to_o be_v his_o drudge_n and_o slave_n and_o the_o wise_a 16._o man_n call_v such_o great_a oppressor_n and_o the_o prophet_n evening_n wolf_n not_o pastor_n 3_o and_o roar_v lion_n he_o must_v not_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n but_o like_o aristides_n of_o athens_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o he_o use_v to_o wish_v that_o either_o his_o house_n diod._n be_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n his_o household_n so_o be_v it_o with_o joshua_n his_o care_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o divide_v portion_n for_o the_o tribe_n and_o afterward_o have_v his_o 49._o own_o portion_n not_o like_o some_o ruler_n that_o choose_v first_o and_o serve_v other_o last_v and_o nehemiah_n though_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o at_o his_o table_n and_o that_o the_o precedent_a governor_n 17._o have_v take_v much_o money_n from_o the_o people_n yet_o do_v not_o take_v so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n together_o now_o this_o provision_n must_v begin_v with_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v who_o 9_o send_v the_o levire_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a supply_n of_o this_o food_n there_o must_v be_v a_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n person_n educate_v as_o in_o bethel_n in_o mizpeh_n the_o school_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o teacher_n be_v to_o grow_v up_o one_o under_o other_o 2._o the_o next_o care_n must_v be_v for_o the_o body_n pharaoh_n lay_v up_o corn_n against_o a_o time_n of_o dearth_n 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o must_v send_v ship_n for_o foreign_a commodity_n as_o solomon_n do_v to_o prevent_v and_o end_v injury_n and_o contention_n at_o home_n judge_n must_v be_v appoint_v after_o jehosaphats_n example_n last_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o foreign_a invasion_n he_o must_v with_o the_o same_o king_n 14._o set_v garrison_n in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o have_v captain_n and_o soldier_n as_o he_o have_v in_o some_o city_n of_o ephraim_n take_v by_o his_o father_n 1._o the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o these_o be_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_v 21._o 1._o fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n 2._o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v that_o be_v with_o rebel_n and_o seditious_a person_n who_o will_v change_v law_n religion_n and_o government_n there_o be_v divers_a shire_n and_o corporation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a magistrate_n and_o 〈◊〉_d over_o they_o but_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o prince_n like_v as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o so_o many_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o several_a kingdom_n all_o constitute_v by_o one_o god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o subordinate_a magistrate_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o harken_v to_o he_o or_o join_v with_o he_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v king_n against_o god_n so_o must_v we_o not_o obey_v any_o inferior_a magistrate_n against_o 28._o king_n ut_fw-la omne_fw-la cooperentur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n may_v work_v together_o for_o good_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o care_n over_o we_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n in_o obedience_n and_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n not_o dare_v but_o 21._o reddere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la to_o render_v not_o to_o give_v to_o render_v his_o due_n for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d reddendum_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o render_v every_o one_o his_o own_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d illicita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dummodo_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la requirit_fw-la it_o be_v no_o unjust_a demand_n in_o any_o man_n when_o he_o require_v but_o his_o own_o as_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o secure_v out_o tillage_n he_o must_v aug._n have_v tribute_n out_o of_o our_o land_n for_o keep_v the_o sea_n peaceable_a he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v vectigal_a custom_n and_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o war_n he_o must_v have_v subsidy_n beside_o that_o which_o nehemiah_n call_v the_o governor_n bread_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o 3._o the_o three_o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o case_n of_o appeal_n call_v canon_n regis_n or_o regni_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o it_o be_v justice_n that_o establish_v the_o throne_n saint_n 〈◊〉_d say_v 12._o just_a 〈◊〉_d regis_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tutamen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o justice_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la justitia_fw-la magna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nibil_n aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la quammagna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d without_o justice_n great_a kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o great_a den_n of_o thief_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n he_o must_v be_v careful_a ut_fw-la osejus_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 10._o in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o mouth_n transgress_v
not_o his_o brother_n hang_v his_o look_n his_o countenance_n 5._o 2._o fall_v laban_n upon_o displeasure_n take_v against_o jacob_n alter_v his_o countenance_n it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o as_o before_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o 80_o psalm_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d increpationis_fw-la a_o chide_a countenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d detractationis_fw-la a_o countenance_n that_o can_v detract_v which_o be_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v when_o one_o do_v harden_v his_o face_n or_o put_v on_o a_o bold_a face_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v or_o have_v as_o david_n say_v a_o proud_a look_n whereby_o 29._o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d laedere_fw-la dishonour_v he_o by_o his_o look_n elisha_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 14._o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o reverence_v the_o face_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o will_v not_o once_o have_v look_v upon_o jehoram_n intimate_v that_o to_o superior_n especial_o be_v godly_a reverence_n must_v be_v show_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v even_o in_o the_o look_n for_o superior_n because_o as_o they_o say_v their_o power_n be_v bottomless_a so_o their_o abuse_n be_v bottomless_a therefore_o there_o be_v certain_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a government_n 1._o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o good_a government_n the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o wink_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o can_v speak_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v silent_a a_o 4._o man_n may_v speak_v the_o truth_n free_o without_o danger_n or_o control_v a_o flagitious_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v good_a sir_n and_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 5._o the_o base_a shall_v not_o be_v call_v liberal_a nor_o the_o churl_n bountiful_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o a_o ill_a government_n a_o man_n must_v see_v and_o not_o see_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v quod_fw-la scis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o isaiah_n and_o amos._n amos_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n and_o jeroboam_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o prudent_a to_o keep_v silence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a 13._o time_n a_o wise_a man_n must_v hold_v his_o peace_n lest_o it_o shall_v fare_v with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o levite_n when_o the_o danite_n cry_v tace_fw-la hold_v thy_o peace_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v 55._o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v slay_v he_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o sign_n of_o good_a government_n when_o our_o saviour_n for_o say_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accuse_v himself_o before_o caiaphas_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 22._o on_o the_o face_n by_o a_o catchpole_n and_o when_o ananias_n command_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v smite_v 2._o on_o the_o mouth_n because_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o isaiah_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n a_o good_a king_n dare_v say_v to_o shebna_n who_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o and_o god_n deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o you_o 2._o a_o second_o sign_n of_o evil_a government_n be_v when_o man_n can_v have_v justice_n but_o be_v delay_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v right_v they_o s._n paul_n notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o 〈◊〉_d can_v get_v no_o justice_n because_o nero_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o under_o governor_n must_v also_o uphold_v they_o achish_n can_v confess_v that_o david_n be_v upright_o yet_o he_o 7_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o go_v with_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o displease_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistines_n 3._o another_o sign_n be_v by_o their_o speech_n which_o the_o heathen_a observe_v a_o good_a governor_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o a_o evil_a governor_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v power_n and_o i_o may_v do_v it_o he_o boast_v with_o saul_n i_o can_v give_v you_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o pilate_n i_o have_v power_n to_o crucisie_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o let_v thou_o go_v 4._o a_o four_o sign_n be_v out_o of_o menander_n when_o their_o eyebrow_n swell_v so_o that_o they_o will_v refuse_v to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n and_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o not_o of_o it_o they_o will_v say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v they_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o amend_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v mention_v and_o also_o you_o shall_v when_o opportunity_n serve_v be_v remember_v with_o some_o mark_n of_o displeasure_n as_o one_o too_o busy_a or_o pragmatical_a when_o one_o tell_v joah_n of_o absaloms_n hang_v in_o a_o tree_n he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o consider_v the_o king_n strict_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a joah_n himself_o if_o the_o fact_n have_v be_v do_v by_o another_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o have_v he_o punish_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o ill_a government_n when_o religion_n be_v pretend_v to_o stop_v justice_n it_o be_v much_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o oft_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o father_n if_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o officer_n have_v wrong_v a_o christian_a bishop_n and_o he_o have_v complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o promise_v justice_n and_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o hear_v then_o will_v the_o deputy_n come_v and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a and_o to_o 37._o forgive_v injury_n and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n it_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v dismiss_v without_o justice_n and_o reproach_v for_o their_o labour_n so_o it_o be_v often_o with_o other_o especial_o if_o any_o clergyman_n seek_v for_o justce_n 6._o last_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o good_a sign_n in_o his_o day_n say_v the_o psalmist_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o as_o the_o heathen_a observe_v the_o flatterer_n be_v chief_a in_o esteem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sycophant_n the_o next_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a person_n be_v the_o three_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o ill_a government_n such_o a_o sycophant_n be_v doeg_n who_o accuse_v david_n to_o saul_n and_o make_v he_o pursue_v 9_o he_o his_o crime_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v let_v he_o be_v curse_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v report_v 19_o that_o when_o caesar_n first_o enter_v upon_o his_o tyrannical_a government_n he_o give_v preferment_n sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o tamen_fw-la inquinaret_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la so_o that_o the_o man_n have_v no_o honour_n by_o they_o but_o dishonour_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o preferment_n and_o these_o place_n of_o preferment_n be_v discredit_v when_o unworthy_a man_n as_o sycophant_n and_o lewd_a person_n be_v place_v in_o they_o by_o governor_n 6._o the_o six_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o precept_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o observe_v other_o they_o ourselves_o but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o according_a to_o this_o we_o must_v not_o only_o honour_v our_o superior_n but_o draw_v other_o to_o this_o duty_n the_o negative_a precept_n be_v give_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n my_o son_n fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 21._o with_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v &c_n &c_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v principal_n nor_o accessory_n in_o any_o rebellious_a course_n against_o our_o sovereign_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o draw_v other_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o any_o such_o unlawful_a course_n a_o example_n we_o 10._o have_v in_o david_n when_o he_o have_v saul_n at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o hurt_v he_o himself_o nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v abishai_n to_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d can_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v innocent_a and_o as_o they_o contain_v a_o dehortation_n from_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la we_o have_v a_o exhortation_n for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n gedaliah_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o chaldee_n so_o he_o exhort_v other_o let_v we_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o we_o when_o any_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o corah_n against_o moses_n or_o aaron_n 24_o we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o join_v with_o they_o but_o withdraw_v other_o from_o they_o and_o say_v with_o moses_n
be_v make_v where_o be_v that_o judgement_n we_o look_v for_o and_o if_o whole_o upon_o the_o godly_a we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la respicit_fw-la 4._o 12._o nos_fw-la god_n regard_v we_o not_o his_o providence_n fail_v and_o therefore_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o his_o providence_n continue_v he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o child_n some_o good_a thing_n here_o and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v judgement_n in_o store_n he_o impart_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o wicked_a nor_o will_v he_o bestow_v all_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a because_o than_o 16._o they_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o god_n dispose_n but_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o attribute_n all_o to_o outward_a mean_n nor_o all_o upon_o his_o 9_o child_n lest_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n say_v as_o he_o do_v concern_v job_n do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o obeit_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o acquit_v god_n of_o injustice_n and_o how_o be_v his_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n to_o they_o that_o honour_v their_o superior_n perform_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o be_v and_o male_a will_v acquit_v he_o a_o promise_n must_v carry_v a_o benefit_n answer_n with_o it_o if_o not_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v without_o it_o then_o to_o have_v it_o now_o long_a life_n without_o that_o blessing_n of_o go_v well_o with_o a_o man_n be_v a_o displeasure_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n 16._o and_o delight_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la vita_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la seliciter_fw-la vivitur_fw-la that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o true_a life_n which_o bring_v not_o content_a and_o happiness_n with_o it_o eliah_n be_v persecute_v by_o 4._o jexebel_n think_v his_o life_n not_o a_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o quit_v god_n of_o his_o promise_n now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o indeed_o long_a life_n may_v be_v no_o benefit_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a time_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o good_a king_n but_o the_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v evil_a jerusalem_n be_v 〈◊〉_d long_o to_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n send_v he_o word_n that_o god_n will_v gather_v he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a that_o god_n 20._o will_v bring_v upon_o that_o city_n god_n shorten_v his_o day_n to_o free_v he_o from_o a_o further_a evil_n he_o be_v but_o 39_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o 1._o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v raptus_fw-la a_o fancy_n malitiae_fw-la take_v away_o from_o see_v wickedness_n lest_o either_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v infect_v or_o grieve_v at_o it_o and_o so_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o long_a life_n here_o will_v have_v be_v a_o displeasure_n to_o he_o by_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o the_o second_o answer_n be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v second_o object_v that_o though_o god_n take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o these_o respect_n yet_o the_o compensation_n be_v more_o than_o equivalent_a he_o make_v they_o amends_o and_o that_o full_o for_o as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d half_a his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v give_v she_o all_o it_o have_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o promise_n in_o he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v to_o those_o that_o honour_v their_o parent_n vitam_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la everlasting_a life_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o long_a life_n he_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o full_a so_o he_o that_o promise_v ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o gives_z ten_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o he_o that_o promise_v a_o hogshead_n of_o beer_n and_o give_v as_o much_o wine_n break_v not_o his_o promise_n 3._o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o sufficient_a answer_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a thing_n that_o do_v cadere_fw-la in_o promissum_fw-la dei_fw-la come_v within_o god_n promise_v further_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v conduce_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o life_n be_v but_o via_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o way_n to_o the_o other_o and_o better_a life_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o further_v to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d pars_fw-la perfectae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d foelicitas_fw-la earthly_a felicity_n be_v no_o happiness_n unless_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o all_o thing_n must_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d work_v together_o for_o good_a 〈◊〉_d it_o a_o disponatur_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o less_o blessing_n 28._o may_v be_v so_o dispose_v that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o chief_a good_a or_o at_o lest_o ne_fw-la periculum_fw-la fiat_fw-la de_fw-la maximo_fw-la the_o great_a good_n may_v not_o be_v hazard_v by_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n keep_v his_o promise_n therefore_o as_o one_o say_v our_o life_n may_v be_v venture_v pro_fw-la rege_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o grege_fw-la for_o the_o king_n the_o law_n the_o flock_n 1._o pro_fw-la rege_fw-la for_o the_o king_n thus_o when_o david_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v stain_n by_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d benob_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o giant_n 〈◊〉_d hazard_v his_o own_o life_n to_o save_v 17._o david_n and_o so_o rescue_v david_n and_o slay_v the_o philistim_n 22._o 3._o 2._o pro_fw-la lege_fw-la for_o religion_n for_o thy_o sake_n say_v the_o prophet_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o 10._o the_o day_n long_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o common_a faith_n say_v saint_n judas_n 3._o pro_fw-la grege_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n be_v example_n so_o must_v we_o in_o these_o case_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v desirous_a of_o life_n he_o may_v live_v but_o this_o life_n will_v prove_v derogatory_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o if_o in_o the_o same_o case_n we_o shall_v lose_v our_o life_n god_n do_v not_o only_o reward_v we_o with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o with_o vita_fw-la memoriae_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a memory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v say_v the_o son_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v praise_v 6._o 7._o be_v the_o lord_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la how_o brave_o die_v such_o a_o man_n now_o 〈◊〉_d be_v some_o reason_n also_o why_o god_n prolong_v the_o life_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o though_o they_o can_v expect_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o the_o godly_a may_v for_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o wicked_a 1._o to_o give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o saint_n paul_n by_o his_o 25._o conversion_n and_o the_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o solomon_n when_o he_o have_v forsake_v god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o follow_v strange_a woman_n and_o false_a god_n be_v the_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o his_o return_v to_o god_n 2._o second_o god_n have_v thereby_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o 14._o god_n have_v cut_v of_o 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o have_v be_v young_a good_a josiah_n have_v not_o be_v 20._o bear_v and_o if_o ahaz_n have_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v lose_v 3._o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v rod_n and_o scouge_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n call_v 5._o ashur_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n 4._o the_o last_o reason_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d such_o man_n to_o live_v long_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long_o suffer_v by_o his_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v 22._o for_o ever_o 1._o the_o godly_a shall_v come_v out_o and_o look_v upon_o their_o carcase_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a 24._o time_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o condemn_a person_n nay_o they_o shall_v condemn_v
the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o some_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o kill_v or_o be_v 39_o kill_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n resist_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o it_o be_v not_o public_a 〈◊〉_d but_o private_a revenge_n that_o be_v prohibit_v but_o for_o public_a 35_o vengeance_n god_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v he_o which_o place_n saint_n paul_n quote_v and_o god_n have_v 19_o derive_v his_o power_n to_o king_n who_o be_v his_o delegate_n who_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v 4._o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o evil_a for_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o have_v it_o give_v to_o they_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o malefactor_n and_o may_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a warrant_n put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o death_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v say_v god_n and_o a_o wise_a king_n say_v solomon_n 18._o scatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o bring_v the_o wheel_n over_o they_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v 26._o say_v the_o law_n but_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o life_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o perverse_a as_o 26._o that_o without_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v kill_v ne_fw-la occides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v will_v not_o be_v observe_v god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o commandment_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ne_fw-la sanguit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v to_o prevent_v a_o further_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o physician_n prescribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incision_n must_v be_v make_v to_o prevent_v a_o excision_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n and_o in_o cure_v of_o some_o disease_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o sight_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o for_o some_o day_n and_o the_o eye_n cover_v that_o it_o can_v see_v that_o so_o the_o sight_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v better_o afterward_o so_o here_o the_o shed_n of_o nocent_a blood_n by_o king_n and_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o they_o for_o to_o such_o and_o none_o else_o have_v god_n give_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n in_o the_o beginning_n government_n be_v establish_v upon_o this_o ground_n optabilius_fw-la est_fw-la timere_fw-la unum_fw-la quam_fw-la multos_fw-la it_o be_v better_o to_o fear_v one_o then_o many_o and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v then_o for_o all_o to_o have_v this_o power_n and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o power_n may_v lawful_o use_v it_o and_o cut_v off_o some_o thereby_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o any_o member_n become_v so_o infect_v as_o that_o without_o cut_v it_o off_o the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v endanger_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o gangrene_n the_o rule_n be_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la utpereat_fw-la unus_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la better_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o member_n than_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a body_n better_a one_o offender_n be_v cut_v off_o then_o the_o whole_a land_n endanger_v and_o as_o in_o a_o common_a fire_n when_o one_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n if_o water_n will_v not_o quench_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o rest_n from_o take_v fire_n be_v by_o pull_v it_o down_o extinguo_fw-la incendium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o they_o stay_v the_o fire_n from_o do_v more_o harm_n so_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n they_o stay_v further_a mischief_n by_o one_o man_n ruin_n and_o therefore_o god_n command_v tollere_fw-la 19_o homicidam_fw-la ut_fw-la malum_fw-la tollatur_fw-la ex_fw-la israele_n to_o take_v a_o way_n the_o manslayer_n that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o this_o malum_fw-la to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n which_o be_v defile_v so_o long_o as_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v and_o not_o punish_v 2._o liberty_n of_o offend_v further_o which_o arise_v by_o impunity_n by_o do_v justice_n on_o the_o offender_n be_v prevent_v for_o as_o god_n say_v those_o that_o remain_v shall_v hear_v and_o 20._o fear_v and_o shall_v henceforth_o commit_v no_o more_o such_o evil_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o blood_n may_v by_o shed_v without_o pollution_n of_o our_o hand_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o moses_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o put_v some_o to_o death_n by_o lawful_a authority_n so_o that_o tamnecesse_n est_fw-la homines_fw-la habere_fw-la qui_fw-la accent_n alios_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la oculis_fw-la habere_fw-la palpebras_fw-la it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o have_v man_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o exorbitancy_n as_o for_o the_o eye_n to_o have_v lid_n for_o they_o keep_v out_o outward_a injury_n and_o that_o which_o will_v hurt_v the_o eye_n yea_o they_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o sight_n from_o hurt_v itself_o which_o without_o eye_n lid_n will_v disperse_v itself_o with_o continual_a behold_v the_o object_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v ult._n be_v his_o common_a exercise_n every_o morning_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o wise_a king_n as_o solomon_n say_v how_o to_o scatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o make_v the_o wheel_n to_o go_v over_o they_o it_o be_v find_v at_o first_o when_o 26._o magistracy_n be_v establish_v that_o cain_n city_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o seth_n and_o that_o even_o among_o the_o seed_n of_o seth_n be_v some_o of_o cain_n spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o they_o will_v like_v the_o ram_n and_o he_o goat_n in_o ezechiel_n 〈◊〉_d 18._o at_o the_o lean_a sheep_n with_o their_o born_o and_o therefore_o that_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v to_o prevent_v 21._o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n now_o it_o be_v proper_o god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o wicked_a person_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la the_o mivister_n of_o god_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n and_o he_o must_v not_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a now_o as_o we_o do_v not_o impute_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n slay_v to_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o he_o that_o strike_v with_o it_o so_o must_v not_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o a_o malefactor_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n but_o to_o god_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v for_o quod_fw-la organon_n 〈◊〉_d utenti_fw-la id_fw-la minister_n est_fw-la iubenti_fw-la the_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o that_o command_v then_o the_o instrument_n to_o he_o that_o use_v it_o now_o jubens_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o commander_n be_v god_n for_o as_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o sword_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o to_o man_n the_o minister_n but_o to_o god_n who_o delegate_n prince_n be_v when_o they_o cut_v off_o evil_a doer_n now_o as_o the_o sheriff_n may_v not_o execute_v any_o man_n but_z ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o warrant_n of_o the_o king_n write_v so_o may_v not_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o warrant_n of_o god_n write_v and_o his_o prescript_n be_v only_o 7._o against_o malefactor_n the_o malefactor_n must_v die_v by_o god_n command_n but_o the_o innocent_a 29._o and_o righteous_a slay_v thou_o not_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n he_o must_v not_o go_v beyond_o his_o prescript_n or_o bound_n in_o either_o case_n for_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o conde_n mn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 15._o say_v solomon_n the_o spare_v of_o the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v the_o guiltless_a be_v alike_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o have_v example_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o such_o as_o have_v transgress_v in_o either_o kind_n 1._o for_o the_o acquit_v and_o spare_v the_o guilty_a saul_n by_o god_n command_n and_o prescript_n 3._o be_v send_v to_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n and_o he_o have_v get_v agag_n the_o king_n into_o his_o hand_n spare_v he_o but_o what_o follow_v his_o utter_a rejection_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v the_o 23._o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v reject_v thou_o from_o be_v king_n again_o god_n give_v benhadad_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o let_v go_v contrary_a to_o god_n
prescript_n and_o what_o follow_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v for_o utter_v destruction_n therefore_o 34._o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n a_o heavy_a sentence_n 2._o for_o put_v the_o innocent_a to_o death_n we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d condemn_v of_o murder_n for_o 13._o cause_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v stone_v and_o what_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n god_n denounce_v against_o he_o for_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o also_o against_o king_n david_n for_o the_o death_n of_o vrijah_n and_o 21._o against_o jerusalem_n for_o ston_a the_o innocent_a prophet_n 30._o we_o have_v see_v by_o this_o time_n that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o the_o evil_n ensue_v upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o god_n now_o we_o must_v see_v what_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o put_v a_o offender_n to_o death_n and_o they_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o judicio_fw-la perverso_fw-la it_o must_v be_v a_o right_a judgement_n as_o the_o nocent_a must_v not_o be_v spare_v so_o the_o innocent_a must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o very_a hair_n must_v be_v preserve_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o 2._o nor_o judicio_fw-la usurpato_fw-la by_o a_o usurp_a judgement_n every_o judge_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o limit_n quis_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la judicas_fw-la alienum_fw-la servum_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o 4._o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n if_o beyond_o jus_o gentium_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nation_n any_o prince_n put_v another_o man_n subject_n to_o death_n it_o be_v usurpation_n 3._o last_o not_o judicio_fw-la temerario_fw-la rash_o without_o lawful_a trial_n the_o judge_n say_v 18._o moses_n shall_v make_v diligent_a enquiry_n he_o that_o be_v condemn_v must_v be_v son_n guilty_a and_o 6._o that_o must_v be_v prove_v upon_o accusation_n confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 5._o we_o see_v this_o practise_v by_o man_n otherwise_o wicked_a what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o 29._o against_o this_o man_n say_v pilate_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n foelix_n the_o 35._o governor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o when_o his_o accuser_n be_v come_v last_o festus_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v before_o 16._o he_o shall_v answer_v his_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v judicis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o sine_fw-la accusatore_fw-la damnare_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la judam_fw-la licet_fw-la fuisset_fw-la fur_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la accusatus_fw-la minime_fw-la abjecit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o a_o accuser_n for_o our_o saviour_n cast_v not_o judas_n off_o though_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n because_o no_o man_n accuse_v he_o nor_o be_v a_o accusation_n to_o be_v receive_v nor_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o either_o upon_o the_o party_n own_o confession_n or_o upon_o proof_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o rule_n against_o which_o if_o any_o man_n condemn_v another_o qui_fw-la 3._o ita_fw-la maleficum_fw-la interfecerit_fw-la homicida_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n in_o some_o case_n 2._o the_o second_o case_n wherein_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o shed_v blood_n be_v in_o undertake_v a_o lawful_a war_n either_o abroad_o against_o the_o enemy_n or_o at_o home_n against_o rebel_n for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o own_o subject_n so_o have_v he_o gladium_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la a_o sword_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o enemy_n abroad_o certain_o have_v not_o war_n be_v lawful_a god_n will_v not_o have_v have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n write_v 23._o for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n praeliaveris_fw-la praelia_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v abigail_n to_o david_n my_o lord_n fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o battle_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n and_o s._n augustine_n noli_fw-la existimare_fw-la neminem_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la posse_fw-la qui_fw-la armis_fw-la bellicis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o erat_fw-la sanctus_fw-la david_n cui_fw-la dominus_fw-la bonif._n magnum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o none_o that_o follow_v the_o war_n can_v please_v god_n for_o holy_a david_n be_v a_o soldier_n and_o god_n give_v a_o ample_a testimony_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n counsel_v we_o to_o be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o 18._o as_o lie_v in_o you_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o si_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o quantum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la if_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o obtain_v peace_n and_o can_v than_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o this_o 〈◊〉_d gladii_fw-la to_o force_v peace_n from_o the_o unquiet_a suscipienda_fw-la bella_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la sine_fw-la injuria_fw-la vivatur_fw-la war_n must_v be_v undertake_v that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v live_v in_o peace_n without_o suffer_v wrong_n cicer._n you_o shall_v hear_v s._n augustine_n justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o nemo_fw-la bella_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n 〈◊〉_d guess_v a_o miretur_fw-la aut_fw-la horreat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n either_o marvel_n or_o tremble_v at_o the_o war_n undertake_v by_o moses_n because_o in_o they_o he_o be_v not_o cruel_a but_o obedient_a to_o god_n command_n nor_o be_v god_n cruel_a in_o command_v but_o just_a in_o retribute_v to_o the_o good_a and_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a for_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o war_n be_v it_o because_o some_o die_v therein_o that_o have_v a_o time_n to_o die_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n to_o reprove_v this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o religious_a but_o a_o fearful_a man_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o hurt_n cruelty_n in_o revenge_n a_o unplacable_a mind_n fierceness_n in_o rebel_a lust_n to_o rule_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o war_n and_o therefore_o war_n begin_v at_o god_n or_o his_o deputy_n command_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a else_o john_n baptist_n will_v have_v say_v to_o the_o soldier_n that_o ask_v he_o a_o question_n concern_v their_o salvation_n arma_fw-la abjicite_fw-la militiam_fw-la deserite_fw-la neminem_fw-la percutite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v away_o your_o arm_n forsake_v the_o war_n strike_v wound_n kill_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d they_o by_o be_v soldier_n be_v no_o murderer_n but_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d justice_n not_o revenger_n of_o their_o own_o injury_n but_o defender_n of_o the_o public_a safety_n he_o answer_v they_o do_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n so_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n in_o war_n but_o 14._o do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o nor_o make_v it_o more_o unlawful_a under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o because_o s._n 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v apt_a to_o 〈◊〉_d s._n john_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o mark_v what_o our_o saviour_n opinion_n be_v in_o this_o point_n reddite_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o be_v mean_v at_o that_o time_n by_o 21._o tribute_n money_n for_o tribute_n be_v pay_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o soldier_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o when_o the_o centurion_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v soldier_n under_o he_o and_o how_o obedient_a 10._o they_o be_v to_o he_o christ_n commend_v his_o faith_n but_o command_v he_o not_o to_o desert_v his_o call_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o a_o war_n may_v be_v under_o take_v lawful_o without_o any_o derogation_n or_o impeachment_n to_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o we_o say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o lawful_a war_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v ex_fw-la justa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o lawful_a authority_n from_o the_o king_n to_o who_o 1._o god_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n the_o israelite_n before_o they_o go_v to_o war_v consult_v with_o 37._o the_o lord_n and_o david_n go_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n till_o he_o have_v king_n saul_n warrant_v faust._n s._n augustine_n say_v ordo_fw-la naturalis_fw-la mortalium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accomodatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d poscit_fw-la ut_fw-la suscipiendi_fw-la belli_fw-la authoritas_fw-la atque_fw-la consilium_fw-la sit_fw-la
infirmity_n with_o himself_o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v expedient_a not_o to_o join_v friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o 17._o nabal_n be_v if_o he_o have_v vesparum_fw-la examen_fw-la a_o swarm_n of_o wasp_n about_o he_o as_o the_o heathen_a say_v as_o such_o have_v who_o have_v shrewd_a memory_n to_o requite_v ill_a turn_n he_o must_v be_v avoid_v so_o also_o a_o scorner_n must_v be_v shun_v who_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o jest_n then_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la dicteriam_fw-la perdere_fw-la lose_v 10._o his_o friend_n then_o his_o jest_n such_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o then_o contention_n will_v cease_v 3._o reject_v the_o tale-bearer_n for_o where_o no_o wood_n be_v the_o fire_n go_v out_o and_o where_o 20._o there_o be_v no_o tale-bearer_n strife_n cease_v and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v further_o 24._o though_o he_o speak_v fair_a yet_o believe_v he_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v believe_v he_o will_v utter_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n there_o be_v abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o vent_v 4._o strive_v not_o with_o a_o man_n without_o cause_n it_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n 30._o say_v solomon_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o contention_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o except_o 17_o it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v brethren_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n as_o moses_n do_v when_o he_o see_v 13._o the_o two_o israelite_n strive_v otherwise_o we_o may_v provoke_v anger_n and_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n of_o anger_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v exhort_v unto_o before_o the_o affection_n be_v rise_v but_o now_o after_o it_o be_v rise_v we_o must_v take_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o that_o it_o break_v not_o out_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v defer_v his_o anger_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v 14._o bear_v his_o infirmity_n and_o more_o plain_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n 11._o and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n he_o must_v not_o let_v it_o gush_v out_o but_o suspend_v his_o affection_n as_o one_o advise_v the_o athenian_n to_o do_v in_o another_o case_n if_o alexander_n be_v dead_a to_o day_n he_o will_v be_v dead_a to_o morrow_n and_o the_o next_o day_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o make_v bone_n fire_v too_o soon_o this_o affection_n of_o anger_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la pedissequa_fw-la rationis_fw-la it_o must_v not_o out_o run_v but_o wait_v upon_o reason_n therefore_o s._n james_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v tardi_fw-la ad_fw-la iram_fw-la slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o he_o give_v a_o very_a good_a 16._o reason_n of_o it_o because_o this_o supersluity_n of_o man_n wrath_n do_v never_o operari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 20_o dei_fw-la work_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n as_o when_o one_o cut_n a_o bank_n it_o be_v easy_a 14._o to_o stop_v the_o water_n at_o 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o it_o have_v get_v way_n it_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o now_o this_o anger_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o ourselves_o towards_o other_o or_o of_o other_o towards_o we_o of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o of_o our_o anger_n against_o other_o and_o the_o rule_n in_o general_n be_v resistite_fw-la resist_v it_o of_o the_o other_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v when_o other_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o here_o 29._o 1._o the_o first_o rule_n be_v cede_fw-la give_v place_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n give_v place_n unto_o 37._o wrath_n it_o be_v abigail_n wisdom_n not_o to_o tell_v nabal_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o cup_n but_o to_o tarry_v till_o the_o next_o day_n for_o anger_n be_v momentane_n a_o insania_fw-la a_o momentany_a madnesle_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v if_o we_o think_v not_o too_o much_o of_o it_o for_o cogitatio_fw-la iram_fw-la auget_fw-la anger_n increase_v the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o philosopher_n rule_n be_v that_o this_o affection_n must_v be_v smother_v with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o joy_n fear_v or_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v another_o rule_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v which_o be_v in_o our_o anger_n to_o see_v 1._o god_n 2._o the_o devil_n job_n ascribe_v the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o good_n to_o god_n though_o the_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d and_o sabean_o 〈◊〉_d he_o yet_o he_o look_v high_a he_o see_v further_o he_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o bear_v all_o with_o patience_n because_o he_o know_v god_n will_v never_o 11._o permit_v it_o but_o for_o his_o good_a so_o david_n when_o shimei_n rail_v upon_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n let_v he_o alone_o and_o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o so_o also_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o anger_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o that_o speech_n be_v angry_a and_o 27._o sin_v not_o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n because_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o provoke_v we_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n instrument_n herein_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n in_o a_o dog_n to_o run_v after_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o he_o and_o to_o bite_v that_o leave_v he_o that_o throw_v it_o or_o when_o one_o be_v sound_o beat_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o demand_v that_o to_o break_v it_o and_o not_o turn_v upon_o he_o that_o give_v the_o blow_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o wicked_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n stone_n and_o staff_n our_o part_n therefore_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o devil_n and_o we_o can_v scourge_v he_o worse_o then_o by_o this_o virtue_n of_o patience_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la good_a work_n which_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v flagella_fw-la daemonum_n whip_n for_o the_o devil_n thus_o much_o for_o repress_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o this_o passion_n either_o by_o keep_v it_o from_o rise_v or_o after_o it_o have_v rise_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o break_v out_o now_o for_o the_o outward_a act_n which_o consist_v in_o revenge_n whereby_o we_o think_v to_o do_v to_o our_o adversary_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o restrain_v it_o by_o consider_v 23._o our_o saviour_n example_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v 35._o he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o look_v to_o 19_o god_n that_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o assume_v 18._o this_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rejoice_v when_o our_o enemy_n fall_v nor_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v his_o wrath_n from_o he_o to_o we_o job_n give_v we_o a_o pattern_n for_o this_o he_o rejoice_v 29._o not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o the_o most_o be_v here_o like_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o when_o the_o syrian_n be_v bring_v into_o samaria_n by_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o he_o have_v they_o at_o a_o advantage_n he_o ask_v the_o prophet_n my_o father_n shall_v i_o 22._o smite_v they_o so_o if_o we_o have_v a_o advantage_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o smite_v they_o but_o david_n practice_n be_v better_a which_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o follow_v when_o he_o have_v saul_n at_o a_o advantage_n in_o the_o cave_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v 24._o smite_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o but_o only_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n whereas_o if_o some_o have_v have_v he_o in_o this_o case_n they_o will_v have_v cut_v his_o skirt_n so_o near_o that_o it_o be_v chrysostom_n saying_n efudissent_fw-la e_fw-la renibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v have_v let_v out_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n this_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o we_o for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v most_o incident_a to_o the_o weak_a creature_n we_o see_v the_o least_o be_v soon_o angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habet_fw-la &_o musca_fw-la splenem_fw-la there_o be_v the_o aunt_n anger_n and_o the_o fly_v anger_n and_o woman_n more_o angry_a than_o man_n and_o among_o man_n those_o that_o be_v old_a sick_a and_o weak_a &_o quo_fw-la infirmiores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v iracundi_fw-la the_o weak_a the_o more_o angry_a ever_o but_o he_o that_o be_v magnarum_fw-la virium_fw-la the_o able_a be_v least_o
female_a this_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o either_o with_o more_o than_o one_o or_o whore_v with_o one_o alone_a with_o more_o either_o without_o law_n or_o with_o colour_n of_o law_n that_o without_o all_o colour_n of_o law_n be_v call_v scortatio_fw-la whore_v and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v but_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d next_o verse_n the_o whore_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o bitch_n and_o whoremonger_n to_o a_o company_n of_o dog_n 18._o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n the_o 24._o offender_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o we_o see_v in_o thamar_n and_o because_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n inflict_v small_a punishment_n for_o this_o sin_n therefore_o god_n himself_o will_v punish_v it_o whoremonger_n 4._o and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v yea_o god_n will_v judge_v it_o both_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o whoremonger_n be_v 〈◊〉_d among_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o fiery_a lake_n and_o also_o in_o this_o life_n with_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n as_o lue_fw-fr gallica_n with_o the_o french_a pox_n a_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a disease_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a age_n 6._o under_o colour_n of_o law_n or_o pretext_n of_o marriage_n come_v polygamy_n a_o fault_n wherewith_o polygamy_n sundry_a of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o be_v entangle_v yield_v to_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n about_o they_o not_o inquire_v after_o god_n will_n but_o nature_n itself_o may_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o where_o the_o care_n of_o both_o sex_n be_v require_v for_o education_n there_o the_o very_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v couple_v but_o one_o with_o one_o but_o where_o the_o dam_n alone_o or_o female_a may_v bring_v up_o the_o young_a there_o it_o be_v otherwise_o this_o be_v plain_a even_o from_o the_o creation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o but_o more_o plain_a from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n where_o we_o 5_o 11._o see_v the_o number_n set_v down_o express_o as_o also_o from_o another_o speech_n of_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v one_o wife_n to_o another_o or_o take_v a_o wife_n to_o her_o sister_n the_o term_n of_o brother_n 18._o and_o sister_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v alike_o even_o to_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o if_o to_o one_o half_a of_o a_o thing_n the_o other_o half_o be_v add_v it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n or_o sister_n of_o it_o therefore_o by_o sister_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v another_o wife_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o no_o yet_o the_o reason_n add_v there_o lest_o thou_o vex_v she_o be_v sufficient_a the_o very_a vexation_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o house_n this_o what_o it_o be_v we_o see_v in_o abraham_n house_n 21._o while_o hagar_n remain_v in_o it_o and_o in_o jacob_n while_o rachel_n envy_v leah_n and_o last_o in_o elkanahs_n 1._o between_o hannah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o hereby_o arise_v 6._o in_o hinder_v bonum_fw-la oeconomicum_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o the_o family_n be_v reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o evince_v the_o inexpedience_n if_o not_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o object_n propagation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o answer_v whereof_o we_o say_v that_o indeed_o if_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a or_o allow_v it_o answ._n have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n but_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n call_v man_n to_o the_o begin_n in_o this_o very_a point_n and_o tell_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o sic_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o god_n have_v plenty_n of_o spirit_n and_o power_n 15._o to_o have_v make_v more_o yet_o make_v but_o one_o one_o eve_n for_o one_o adam_n and_o wherefore_o one_o because_o he_o seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n and_o therefore_o polygamy_n be_v unlawful_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o much_o more_o in_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v to_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n be_v wicked_a 19_o lamech_v of_o 〈◊〉_d race_n and_o though_o jacob_n have_v two_o also_o yet_o he_o learn_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d aram_n among_o the_o idolater_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o christ_n also_o and_o the_o apostle_n direct_v let_v every_o woman_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d husband_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o wife_n whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v devise_v to_o defend_v it_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a in_o matrimony_n this_o sin_n be_v commit_v uxore_fw-la propria_fw-la with_o one_o own_o wife_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o not_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o in_o matrimony_n to_o use_v our_o liberty_n as_o we_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n and_o bed_n other_o of_o the_o father_n use_v often_o a_o say_n of_o sixtus_n a_o philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d uxor_fw-la be_v suae_fw-la ferventior_fw-la 〈◊〉_d man_n may_v commit_v adultery_n by_o too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d of_o love_n to_o his_o 19_o wife_n this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o punish_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o approach_a 18._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d no_o not_o to_o a_o man_n own_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v both_o party_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n but_o because_o here_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o infinite_a question_n about_o marriage_n and_o not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n we_o will_v therefore_o here_o content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o these_o few_o consideration_n because_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o more_o large_o already_o 1._o we_o must_v have_v abraham_n care_n not_o to_o match_v with_o the_o canaanite_n with_o the_o wicked_a 3._o 39_o but_o as_o s._n paul_n direct_v in_o domino_fw-la in_o the_o lord_n 2._o second_o consent_n of_o parent_n must_v be_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n say_v tamar_n to_o ammon_n for_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v i_o from_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d thereby_o that_o she_o have_v not_o 13._o power_n to_o bestow_v herself_o 3_o as_o god_n bring_v eve_n to_o adam_n and_o give_v she_o to_o he_o so_o must_v we_o desire_v that_o our_o 22._o wife_n may_v come_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o make_v the_o match_n which_o be_v when_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n god_n deputy_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o which_o more_o near_o concern_v this_o place_n in_o marriage_n we_o must_v so_o behave_v our_o selus_fw-la 29._o in_o have_v wife_n as_o if_o we_o have_v none_o and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o master_v our_o lust_n so_o that_o for_o 5._o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v separate_v ourselves_o for_o a_o time_n 5._o we_o must_v not_o depart_v or_o divorce_v ourselves_o but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n according_a 32._o to_o our_o saviour_n rule_n 6._o after_o we_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o party_n so_o to_o abide_v if_o we_o can_v or_o at_o least_o 40._o not_o quick_o to_o wax_v wanton_a and_o marry_v again_o but_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 11._o party_n decease_v be_v dissolve_v into_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v out_o of_o matrimony_n we_o commit_v this_o sin_n 1._o either_o with_o one_o ally_v to_o we_o or_o 2._o with_o a_o stranger_n incest_n 1._o if_o she_o be_v ally_v to_o we_o either_o by_o father_n or_o mother_n as_o agnata_fw-la or_o cognata_fw-la it_o be_v call_v incest_n and_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o punish_v with_o death_n it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n thou_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o mother_n because_o she_o be_v thy_o mother_n 6._o nor_o of_o thy_o sister_n because_o she_o be_v thy_o sister_n as_o though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o very_a 17._o name_n of_o mother_n or_o sister_n be_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o meddle_v with_o they_o no_o man_n be_v hot_a against_o this_o than_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o this_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n be_v wink_v at_o but_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o perizzites_n for_o this_o abomination_n and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o law_n for_o this_o very_a sin_n of_o incest_n 23._o forfeit_v both_o his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o go_v from_o he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o
what_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v after_o this_o order_n 1._o remember_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v desire_n food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_v a_o content_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a treasure_n and_o if_o god_n bestow_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o then_o these_o we_o must_v not_o murmur_v fot_o want_v of_o super_fw-la 8._o fivity_n for_o god_n as_o he_o have_v plenty_n of_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v plenty_n of_o wealth_n and_o 16._o can_v have_v make_v all_o man_n rich_a if_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n that_o he_o make_v some_o poor_a that_o as_o the_o rich_a may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d benignitatis_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o poor_a may_v have_v mercedem_fw-la patientiae_fw-la the_o recompense_n of_o their_o patience_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v and_o so_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o therefore_o every_o man_n be_v to_o rest_v content_v if_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o no_o high_o nor_o bestow_v more_o upon_o he_o he_o must_v avoid_v distract_n care_n which_o breed_v noisome_a lust_n when_o he_o see_v god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o thus_o he_o must_v stand_v then_o as_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n he_o that_o gather_v much_o shall_v have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o 18._o gather_v little_a shall_v have_v nothing_o less_o when_o they_o die_v this_o be_v therefore_o the_o first_o 15._o rule_n concern_v the_o measure_n to_o be_v observe_v we_o must_v not_o desire_v more_o nor_o seek_v to_o rise_v high_a than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o 2._o though_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o our_o estate_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o gather_v in_o 5._o summer_n and_o to_o provide_v against_o winter_n which_o care_v the_o wiseman_n commend_v 25._o in_o the_o ant_n and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a by_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n with_o a_o sober_a and_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o take_v care_n for_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o when_o he_o see_v his_o household_n increase_v his_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o provide_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v still_o limit_v with_o the_o former_a condition_n he_o must_v provide_v for_o his_o household_n with_o jacob_n that_o so_o he_o and_o they_o may_v drink_v out_o 30._o of_o their_o own_o cistern_n and_o not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o other_o but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d habeat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 15._o qui_fw-la deriventur_fw-la foris_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la just_a ipsorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sit_fw-la that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewith_o 13._o to_o be_v liberal_a to_o other_o yet_o have_v enough_o to_o live_v of_o himself_o 4._o last_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o desire_v to_o have_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o 12._o family_n but_o also_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v his_o half_a shekel_n his_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o 21._o help_v the_o church_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n 28._o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a saint_n and_o other_o that_o have_v need_n thus_o far_o if_o lawful_a mean_n be_v use_v and_o a_o sober_a mind_n keep_v the_o measure_n be_v keep_v but_o if_o we_o go_v 〈◊〉_d this_o than_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o money_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a from_o which_o root_n these_o branch_n spring_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d that_o other_o be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o ourselves_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v tarry_v in_o egypt_n they_o prefer_v the_o life_n in_o egypt_n before_o that_o in_o deserto_fw-la in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o manna_n that_o god_n give_v they_o from_o heaven_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d and_o overcare_v and_o 31._o take_v think_v quid_fw-la comedam_fw-la quid_fw-la edam_fw-la quid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v i_o eat_v what_o shall_v i_o drink_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o be_v clothe_v this_o distract_n care_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o divide_v the_o soul_n be_v incident_a to_o rich_a man_n when_o they_o have_v much_o the_o rich_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n think_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v 3._o it_o breed_v a_o nest_n of_o horseleech_n 17._o 15._o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d bisulcam_fw-la a_o cleave_a or_o fork_a tongue_n that_o cry_v give_v give_v and_o unde_fw-la habeant_fw-la nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la sed_fw-la oportet_fw-la habere_fw-la it_o skill_v not_o how_o we_o have_v it_o but_o have_v it_o we_o must_v and_o in_o this_o there_o consist_v that_o suppuratio_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la a_o fester_a of_o the_o desire_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o make_n of_o 〈◊〉_d solum_fw-la the_o soil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v a_o big_a sale_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v by_o soend_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a and_o waste_v plus_fw-la quamopus_fw-la est_fw-la more_o than_o needs_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n fall_v into_o want_n whereby_o they_o become_v fit_a soil_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v in_o his_o seed_n for_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o fit_v move_v he_o to_o stealth_n and_o other_o unlawful_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a we_o see_v that_o the_o prodigal_a fall_v into_o riotous_a company_n among_o waster_n &_o sic_fw-la dissipavit_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la and_o so_o he_o waste_v his_o substance_n it_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d such_o company_n they_o will_v set_v he_o supra_fw-la analogiam_fw-la above_o his_o allowance_n he_o must_v spend_v disorderly_a till_o all_o be_v go_v and_o then_o he_o say_v as_o they_o in_o the_o proverb_n come_v with_o we_o let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o lurk_v privy_o for_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d we_o swallow_v they_o up_o alive_a as_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v precious_a substance_n we_o shall_v fill_v our_o house_n with_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o jaundice_n of_o this_o vice_n be_v likewise_o discover_v by_o the_o eye_n ahab_n see_v eye_n a_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o his_o turn_n and_o lay_v well_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v sick_a till_o he_o have_v it_o 21._o though_o he_o have_v enough_o of_o his_o own_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v it_o by_o wrong_n even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a for_o the_o foam_a of_o it_o at_o the_o mouth_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o such_o man_n mouth_n mention_v by_o the_o heathen_a menander_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v 12_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n they_o say_v wisdom_n be_v good_a but_o with_o a_o inheritance_n and_o as_o wisdom_n so_o money_n be_v a_o defence_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v concern_v the_o act_n itself_o of_o theft_n forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n the_o several_a way_n whereby_o man_n become_v guilty_a thereof_o we_o may_v conceive_v by_o those_o several_a use_n of_o wealth_n which_o we_o say_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v by_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n reduce_v to_o those_o two_o 1._o the_o attain_n or_o get_v of_o riches_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o justice_n in_o the_o second_o both_o to_o justice_n and_o charity_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o be_v give_v we_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o liberality_n towards_o those_o that_o want_n and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o 11._o the_o law_n that_o god_n take_v order_n that_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o rich_a the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d stranger_n widow_n and_o poor_a shall_v have_v their_o portion_n the_v therefore_o be_v commit_v 12._o 1._o either_o in_o the_o attain_n and_o get_v of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n from_o whence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquisitio_fw-la possessio_fw-la 2._o or_o in_o the_o use_n and_o dispensation_n of_o that_o we_o have_v get_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d usus_fw-la for_o he_o be_v fur_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-fr male_a acquirit_fw-la a_o thief_n to_o another_o man_n estate_n that_o get_v a_o estate_n unjust_o and_o he_o be_v fur_n svi_fw-la qui_fw-la male_a 〈◊〉_d a_o thief_n to_o his_o own_o that_o use_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o in_o the_o get_n there_o must_v be_v a_o respect_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o use_n and_o dispensation_n there_o must_v be_v regard_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o
speak_v every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n first_o to_o make_v plain_a the_o word_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o this_o commandment_n word_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o one_o word_n as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o but_o consist_v of_o divers_a word_n which_o render_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n run_v thus_o non_fw-la respondebis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la falsum_fw-la super_fw-la vicinum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o answer_v a_o false_a testimony_n concern_v thy_o neighbour_n the_o word_n non_fw-la respondebis_fw-la thou_o 〈◊〉_d not_o answer_v must_v be_v understand_v according_a word_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o to_o answer_n be_v to_o speak_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o question_n ask_v or_o no._n so_o the_o evangelist_n often_o begin_v a_o story_n thus_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v though_o no_o man_n speak_v to_o he_o nor_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o so_o that_o by_o answer_v 5._o be_v not_o mean_v only_o speak_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v but_o also_o to_o speak_v truth_n 〈◊〉_d we_o speak_v though_o no_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o we_o for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v or_o utter_v one_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v it_o use_v to_o express_v sing_v as_o in_o exod._n 32._o 18._o where_o moses_n say_v he_o hear_v vocem_fw-la cantantium_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v so_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o speak_v either_o by_o way_n of_o question_n or_o answer_v or_o otherwise_o although_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v general_o to_o speak_v and_o so_o be_v often_o render_v respondere_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respondeo_fw-la and_o though_o all_o contain_v under_o the_o general_a signification_n may_v be_v reduce_v hither_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o literal_o and_o proper_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o answer_v because_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o judge_n do_v adjure_v the_o witness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o which_o the_o witness_n make_v answer_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o we_o read_v levit._n 5._o 1._o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o swear_v and_o be_v a_o witness_n &c_n &c_n 1._o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o greck_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o one_o adjure_v etc._n etc._n as_o refer_v to_o the_o adjuration_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o answer_v so_o also_o guilty_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v be_v wont_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o achan_n adjure_v by_o joshua_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n adjure_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o form_n of_o such_o adjuration_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o josh._n and_o john_n 9_o 24._o or_o in_o other_o word_n equivalent_a 63._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o adjure_v thou_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 22._o 16._o the_o next_o word_n be_v witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d apply_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o to_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a witness_n god_n himself_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d accuse_v god_n 19_o by_o his_o friend_n he_o appeal_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d ecce_fw-la testis_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coel._n s_o 〈◊〉_d my_o witness_n 7._o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n every_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n we_o have_v of_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o evil_n these_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v often_o style_v the_o god_n of_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v that_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n yea_o truth_n it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 6._o holy_a ghost_n be_v spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o witness_n with_o 17._o who_o testimony_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d our_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o only_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n 〈◊〉_d our_o 〈◊〉_d ult_n 〈◊〉_d man_n may_v often_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o wicked_a when_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v slight_v 〈◊〉_d such_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o stand_v a_o man_n in_o stead_n it_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v one_o praise_n worthy_a nay_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o wicked_a man_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o say_v christ_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d well_o of_o you_o qui_fw-la 26._o laudatur_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la vituperante_fw-la deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d salvabitur_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la damnante_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v praise_v by_o man_n when_o god_n abhor_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o man_n when_o god_n condemn_v 29._o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o out_o wardly_a but_o he_o that_o be_v one_o inward_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d past_o rash_a 3._o judgement_n upon_o he_o tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la minimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o i_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v the_o lord_n 2._o now_o 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a witness_n in_o the_o second_o place_n come_v 〈◊〉_d witness_n which_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o rom._n 2._o 15._o attestante_fw-la ipsis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la their_o conscience_n bear_v 15._o they_o witness_n and_o rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n in_o christ_n my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d testis_fw-la as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n 18._o because_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o miserum_fw-la miserable_a qui_fw-la contemnit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d testem_fw-la that_o despise_v this_o witness_n for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o regard_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o commandment_n in_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d witness_n against_o his_o brother_n and_o when_o man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o apostasy_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n against_o all_o such_o as_o suppress_v or_o smother_v the_o truth_n in_o unrightcousnesse_n 〈◊〉_d when_o man_n have_v a_o wicked_a affection_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o sinful_a act_n and_o though_o their_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o this_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o it_o than_o they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n for_o they_o suppress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o prisoner_n which_o will_v shine_v forth_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a man_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n justice_n begin_v here_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v notwithstanding_o do_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o move_v god_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o as_o 11._o s._n paul_n say_v to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n and_o though_o this_o witness_n be_v great_a yet_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n as_o s._n paul_n 4._o and_o s._n john_n say_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o though_o our_o heart_n acquit_v we_o yet_o be_v 20._o we_o not_o thereby_o justify_v man_n do_v often_o dream_v strange_a thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o conscience_n come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o coram_fw-la magno_fw-la judice_fw-la before_o that_o great_a judge_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v mistake_v which_o make_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o though_o he_o know_v nothing_o 4_o by_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n